summaryrefslogtreecommitdiff
path: root/37432-h/37432-h.htm
diff options
context:
space:
mode:
Diffstat (limited to '37432-h/37432-h.htm')
-rw-r--r--37432-h/37432-h.htm9900
1 files changed, 9900 insertions, 0 deletions
diff --git a/37432-h/37432-h.htm b/37432-h/37432-h.htm
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..58553a6
--- /dev/null
+++ b/37432-h/37432-h.htm
@@ -0,0 +1,9900 @@
+<!DOCTYPE html PUBLIC "-//W3C//DTD XHTML 1.0 Strict//EN"
+"http://www.w3.org/TR/xhtml1/DTD/xhtml1-strict.dtd">
+<html xmlns="http://www.w3.org/1999/xhtml" xml:lang="en" >
+<head>
+ <meta http-equiv="Content-Type" content="text/html;charset=utf-8" />
+ <meta content="Short Stories of the New America" name="DC.Title"/>
+ <meta content="Mary a. Laselle" name="DC.Creator"/>
+ <meta content="en" name="DC.Language"/>
+ <meta content="1919" name="DC.Created"/>
+ <meta name="generator" content="ppgen (1.22) generated Sep 15, 2011 08:07 AM" />
+ <title>Short Stories of the New America</title>
+ <style type="text/css">
+ body {margin-left:10%; margin-right:10%;}
+ p {margin-top:1ex; margin-bottom:0; text-align:justify;}
+ .pagenum {display:inline; font-size:x-small; text-align:right; text-indent:0;
+ position:absolute; right:2%; padding:1px 3px; font-style:normal;
+ font-variant:normal; font-weight:normal; text-decoration:none;
+ background-color:inherit; border:1px solid #eee;}
+ .pncolor {color:silver;}
+ h1 {text-align:center; font-weight:normal;
+ font-size:1.4em; margin-top:4em; margin-bottom:2em;}
+ h2 {text-align:left; font-weight:normal;
+ font-size:1.2em; margin-top:4em; margin-bottom:2em;}
+ h3 {text-align:center; font-weight:bold;
+ font-size:0.9em; margin-top:1.5em; margin-bottom:1em;}
+ hr.pb {margin:30px 0; width:100%; border:none; border-top:thin dashed silver; clear:both;}
+ .sc {font-variant: small-caps;}
+ .center {margin-left:auto; margin-right:auto; text-align:center;}
+ .larger {font-size:larger;}
+ .smaller {font-size:smaller;}
+ table.c {margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto;}
+ .sc {font-variant:small-caps}
+ div.center p {margin: 0 auto; text-align:center;}
+ div.center>:first-child {margin: .5em auto 0 auto;text-align:center;}
+ hr.tb {border:none; border-bottom: 1px solid black; margin: 20px auto; width:35%}
+ </style>
+</head>
+<body>
+
+
+<pre>
+
+The Project Gutenberg EBook of Short Stories of the New America, by Various
+
+This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere at no cost and with
+almost no restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or
+re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included
+with this eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org
+
+
+Title: Short Stories of the New America
+ Interpreting the America of this age to high school boys and girls
+
+Author: Various
+
+Editor: Mary A. Laselle
+
+Release Date: September 15, 2011 [EBook #37432]
+
+Language: English
+
+Character set encoding: UTF-8
+
+*** START OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK SHORT STORIES OF THE NEW AMERICA ***
+
+
+
+
+Produced by Roger Frank and the Online Distributed
+Proofreading Team at http://www.pgdp.net (This book was
+produced from images made available by the HathiTrust
+Digital Library.)
+
+
+
+
+
+
+</pre>
+
+<div class='center'>
+<p><span style='font-size:1.6em;font-weight:bold;'>SHORT STORIES OF THE</span></p>
+<p><span style='font-size:1.6em;font-weight:bold;'>NEW AMERICA</span></p>
+<p>&#160;</p>
+<p>INTERPRETING THE AMERICA OF THIS AGE TO</p>
+<p>HIGH SCHOOL BOYS AND GIRLS</p>
+<p>&#160;</p>
+<p>SELECTED AND EDITED BY</p>
+<p>&#160;</p>
+<p><span style='font-size:1.2em;font-weight:bold;'>MARY A. LASELLE</span></p>
+<p>OF THE NEWTON, MASSACHUSETTS, HIGH SCHOOLS</p>
+<p>&#160;</p>
+<p>NEW YORK</p>
+<p>HENRY HOLT AND COMPANY</p>
+<p>1919</p>
+</div>
+<p>
+&#160;<br />
+&#160;<br />
+&#160;<br />
+</p>
+<div class='center'>
+<p><span class='sc'>Copyright</span>, 1919</p>
+<p>BY</p>
+<p>HENRY HOLT AND COMPANY</p>
+</div>
+<p>
+&#160;<br />
+&#160;<br />
+&#160;<br />
+</p>
+<div class='center'>
+<p><span style='font-size:larger;'>PREFACE</span></p>
+</div>
+<p>
+The purpose of this book of short stories of modern
+American life is twofold.
+</p>
+<p>
+First, these narratives give an interpretation of
+certain great forces and movements in the life of this
+age. All the authors represented are especially qualified
+to describe with force and feeling some phase of
+contemporary life.
+</p>
+<p>
+Thinking people everywhere realize that it is not
+enough to place before the pupils in the schools the
+bare facts in regard to community and national life.
+The heart must be warmed, the feelings must be stirred,
+before the will can be aroused to noble action in any
+great movement.
+</p>
+<p>
+President Wilson has urged school officers to increase
+materially the time and attention devoted to instruction
+bearing directly upon the problems of community
+and national life. This was not a plea for the temporary
+enlargement of the school programme, appropriate
+merely to the period of the war, but a plea for the realization
+in public education of the new emphasis which
+the war has given to the ideals of democracy.
+</p>
+<p>
+The first aim of this book, then, is to help to place
+clearly before young people the ideals of America
+through the medium of literature that will grip the
+attention and quicken the will to action.
+</p>
+<p>
+Second, librarians have stated that there are very
+few compilations of modern short stories of interest
+and significance with which to meet the needs of young
+people who turn to the libraries for help in reading.
+</p>
+<p>
+It is hoped that this book may be of real value in
+the schools, by clothing the dry bones of civics with
+significant and interesting material, and that it may
+also supply a need of the libraries and the homes for
+a book of live and valuable short stories.
+</p>
+<p>
+&#160;<br />
+&#160;<br />
+&#160;<br />
+</p>
+<div class='center'>
+<p><span style='font-size:larger;'>CONTENTS</span></p>
+</div>
+<table class='c' summary='table of contents'>
+<tr><td style='font-size:smaller'>CHAPTER</td><td></td><td style='font-size:smaller'>PAGE</td></tr>
+<tr><td valign='top' style='text-align:right; padding-right:1em;'>I.</td><td valign='top' style='text-align:left; padding-right:3em;'><span style='font-variant:small-caps'>A Little Kansas Leaven.—<i>Canfield</i></span></td><td valign='top' style='text-align:right;'><a href='#chI'>1</a></td></tr>
+<tr><td valign='top' style='text-align:right; padding-right:1em;'>II.</td><td valign='top' style='text-align:left; padding-right:3em;'><span style='font-variant:small-caps'>The Survivors.—<i>Singmaster</i></span></td><td valign='top' style='text-align:right;'><a href='#chII'>43</a></td></tr>
+<tr><td valign='top' style='text-align:right; padding-right:1em;'>III.</td><td valign='top' style='text-align:left; padding-right:3em;'><span style='font-variant:small-caps'>The Wildcat.—<i>Terhune</i></span></td><td valign='top' style='text-align:right;'><a href='#chIII'>55</a></td></tr>
+<tr><td valign='top' style='text-align:right; padding-right:1em;'>IV.</td><td valign='top' style='text-align:left; padding-right:3em;'><span style='font-variant:small-caps'>The Citizen.—<i>Dwyer</i></span></td><td valign='top' style='text-align:right;'><a href='#chIV'>85</a></td></tr>
+<tr><td valign='top' style='text-align:right; padding-right:1em;'>V.</td><td valign='top' style='text-align:left; padding-right:3em;'><span style='font-variant:small-caps'>The Indian of the Reservation.—<i>Coolidge</i></span></td><td valign='top' style='text-align:right;'><a href='#chV'>109</a></td></tr>
+<tr><td valign='top' style='text-align:right; padding-right:1em;'>VI.</td><td valign='top' style='text-align:left; padding-right:3em;'><span style='font-variant:small-caps'>The Night Attack.—<i>Pier</i></span></td><td valign='top' style='text-align:right;'><a href='#chVI'>119</a></td></tr>
+<tr><td valign='top' style='text-align:right; padding-right:1em;'>VII.</td><td valign='top' style='text-align:left; padding-right:3em;'><span style='font-variant:small-caps'>The Path of Glory.—<i>Pulver</i></span></td><td valign='top' style='text-align:right;'><a href='#chVII'>133</a></td></tr>
+<tr><td valign='top' style='text-align:right; padding-right:1em;'>VIII.</td><td valign='top' style='text-align:left; padding-right:3em;'><span style='font-variant:small-caps'>Sergt. Warren Comes Back from France.—<i>Ames</i></span></td><td valign='top' style='text-align:right;'><a href='#chVIII'>171</a></td></tr>
+<tr><td valign='top' style='text-align:right; padding-right:1em;'>IX.</td><td valign='top' style='text-align:left; padding-right:3em;'><span style='font-variant:small-caps'>The Coward.—<i>Empey</i></span></td><td valign='top' style='text-align:right;'><a href='#chIX'>181</a></td></tr>
+<tr><td valign='top' style='text-align:right; padding-right:1em;'>X.</td><td valign='top' style='text-align:left; padding-right:3em;'><span style='font-variant:small-caps'>Château-Thierry.—<i>Bartlett</i></span></td><td valign='top' style='text-align:right;'><a href='#chX'>199</a></td></tr>
+</table>
+<p>
+&#160;<br />
+&#160;<br />
+&#160;<br />
+</p>
+<div class='center'>
+<p><span style='font-size:larger;'>SOMETHING ABOUT THE AUTHORS AND THE STORIES</span></p>
+</div>
+<p>
+Dorothy Canfield (Dorothea Frances Canfield
+Fisher), the author of <em>Home Fires in France</em> from which
+“A Little Kansas Leaven” was taken, is one of the
+most convincing and brilliant writers of the times.
+She always writes with a purpose, but as all of her
+work is characterized by originality, clearness, and
+the vital quality of human sympathy, there is not a
+dull line in any of her fiction or her educational
+writings.
+</p>
+<p>
+<em>Home Fires in France</em> is a truthful record of Mrs.
+Fisher’s impressions of life in tragic, devastated France
+during the Great War. During much of this period
+the author was working for the relief of those made
+blind by war. The tremendous appeal to America
+made by this book testifies to the sincerity and the
+genius of the author.
+</p>
+<p>
+Dorothy Canfield was born in Lawrence, Kansas, in
+1879. She obtained degrees from Ohio State University
+and from Columbia and studied and traveled
+abroad extensively, becoming an accomplished linguist.
+She is the author, under the name of Dorothy Canfield,
+of some of the most brilliant fiction of the day,
+<em>The Squirrel-Cage</em>, <em>The Bent Twig</em>, and other novels,
+and under her married name, Dorothy Canfield Fisher,
+of some valuable educational works, <em>The Montessori
+Mother</em>, <em>Mothers and Children</em>, and other books of progressive
+ideas in education. Mrs. Fisher is now in
+France (1918) carrying on her work of mercy for the
+French soldiers and their families.
+</p>
+<hr class='tb' />
+<p>
+<span class='sc'>Elsie Singmaster</span> (Mrs. Harold Lewars) lives in
+Gettysburg, Pennsylvania, and has written most entertaining
+stories of that historic region and also of
+the life of the descendants of the Dutch settlers of
+Pennsylvania. Among her many stories are <em>When
+Sarah Saved the Day</em>, <em>The Christmas Angel</em>, <em>The Flag
+of Eliphalet</em>, and <em>Stories of the Red Harvest and the Aftermath</em>.
+This author is a frequent contributor to magazines.
+In <em>The Survivors</em> we watch the conflict in the
+breast of stubborn old Adam Foust and rejoice with
+tears in our eyes when in the time of his friend’s need,
+love conquers, and Adam and Henry march arm-in-arm
+down the village street. The story is told with
+the realism and beauty that characterize all of this
+author’s work, much of which describes the everyday
+happenings of commonplace people with absolute
+fidelity.
+</p>
+<hr class='tb' />
+<p>
+<span class='sc'>Albert Payson Terhune</span> (1872- ) wrote his first
+book in collaboration with his distinguished mother,
+“Marion Harland,” a well-known name in American
+homes. Mr. Terhune has written both novels and
+short stories and is especially successful in the latter
+form. Among his best stories are <em>Caritas</em>, <em>Night of</em>
+<em>the Dub</em>, <em>Quiet</em>, and <em>The Wildcat</em>. In <em>The Wildcat</em> we
+watch with deepest interest the actions of a Southern
+mountaineer, who, torn from his backwoods home by
+the draft, was forced to adopt habits and manners and
+to submit to a discipline to which he was utterly foreign.
+The mental gropings of this young American and the
+manner in which he found his soul and his country
+make a fascinating story.
+</p>
+<hr class='tb' />
+<p>
+<span class='sc'>James Francis Dwyer</span> is an Australian by birth.
+Mr. Dwyer has traveled extensively as a newspaper
+correspondent in Australia, the South Seas, and South
+Africa. He came to America in 1907. He is the author
+of <em>The White Waterfall</em>, <em>The Bust of Lincoln</em>, <em>The Spotted
+Panther</em>, <em>Breath of the Jungle</em>, and <em>Land of the Pilgrim’s
+Pride</em>.
+</p>
+<p>
+In <em>The Citizen</em> we have a beautiful picture of the
+vision of freedom that came to Big Ivan in downtrodden
+Russia, and we see him and the gentle Anna as they
+follow the beckoning finger of hope across Europe and
+the broad ocean until, in the words of Ivan, they found
+a home in a land “where a muzhik is as good as a prince
+of the blood.”
+</p>
+<hr class='tb' />
+<p>
+<span class='sc'>Grace Coolidge</span> is the wife of an Arapahoe Indian
+and has spent many years upon the Indian Reservations.
+She has told of her observations during these
+years in a charming little volume called <em>Teepee Neighbors</em>.
+We feel that the stories are true and they are
+filled with the pathos of life in the Reservations.
+</p>
+<hr class='tb' />
+<p>
+<span class='sc'>Arthur Stanwood Pier</span> is a distinguished writer of
+stories for young people and since 1896 one of the
+editors of <em>The Youth’s Companion</em>. Among Mr. Pier’s
+books are <em>The Boys of St. Timothy</em>, <em>The Jester of St.
+Timothy</em>, <em>Grannis of the Fifth</em>, <em>Jerry</em>, <em>The Plattsburgers</em>,
+<em>The Pedagogues</em>, and <em>The Women We Marry</em>. In <em>A
+Night Attack</em> we are given a vivid picture of the life
+of the soldier in training and of the sympathetic relations
+of officers and men.
+</p>
+<hr class='tb' />
+<p>
+<span class='sc'>Mary Brecht Pulver</span> has in <em>The Path of Glory</em>
+written one of the finest stories of the war. The manner
+in which a poor and humble family of mountaineers
+secured distinction and very real happiness, though it
+was tinged with sadness, makes a story of gripping
+interest and one that cannot fail to make every reader
+kinder and more humane in his intercourse with those
+less favored than himself.
+</p>
+<hr class='tb' />
+<p>
+<span class='sc'>Fisher Ames</span>, Jr., is a well-known author of stories
+for boys. Mr. Ames has been appointed the official
+historian of the Red Cross Society and has gone to
+Europe (1918) as a commissioned officer in the United
+States Army.
+</p>
+<p>
+In <em>Sergt. Warren Comes Back from France</em> the author
+makes us see very clearly the heroic figure of the blind
+soldier, and we realize that under the spell of such a
+personality the voters would unanimously decide to
+spend their money in France and relinquish the idea
+of making their town more beautiful. In the words
+of one of the villagers, “Sergt. Warren can see straight
+even if he is blind,” and the crowd will always respond
+to such leadership.
+</p>
+<hr class='tb' />
+<p>
+<span class='sc'>Arthur Guy Empey</span> is an American and a soldier
+of the Great War, who after a life at the Front in which
+he did all that a brave man can do for the cause of
+humanity and survive, has written of some of his
+adventures in <em>Over the Top</em>, one of the best-known
+books of the war. In the chapter which we have called
+“The Coward” he shows the splendid regeneration
+of a despicable man.
+</p>
+<p>
+The “hero” in this story is an Englishman, as Mr.
+Empey fought in the British army before America
+entered the war, but the phase of human nature portrayed
+in “The Coward” must have been observable
+in all the belligerent armies.
+</p>
+<p>
+The cowardice of the few, however, was entirely
+concealed and atoned for by the splendid bravery of
+the many, and considerable numbers of men, who,
+when drafted, might have been designated as cowards,
+are leaving the army with a record of brave action in
+times of great danger.
+</p>
+<hr class='tb' />
+<p>
+<span class='sc'>Frederick Orin Bartlett</span>, the author of <em>Chateau
+Thierry</em>, was born in Haverhill, Massachusetts, in
+1876 and was educated in the public schools of that
+city, in a private school abroad, at Procter Academy,
+Andover, New Hampshire, and at Harvard. He has
+been connected with several Boston newspapers and
+is a well-known writer of short stories.
+</p>
+<p>
+In <em>Chateau Thierry</em> he has portrayed very clearly
+a certain type of easy-going, prosperous American,—the
+American who was aroused to the knowledge of
+higher ideals and to the exigencies of a world at war
+by the shock and the thrill that followed upon the
+active participation of the American forces in the great
+conflict.
+</p>
+<p>
+&#160;<br />
+&#160;<br />
+&#160;<br />
+</p>
+<div class='center'>
+<p><span style='font-size:larger;'>ACKNOWLEDGMENTS</span></p>
+</div>
+<p>
+Thanks are due to the following authors and publishers
+for permission to use the selections contained
+in this book:
+</p>
+<p style='margin-left: 2em;margin-right: 2em;'>
+Henry Holt and Company and Mrs. Dorothy Canfield
+(Fisher) for “A Little Kansas Leaven” from <em>Home Fires in
+France</em>. (Copyright, 1918, by Henry Holt and Company.)
+</p>
+<p style='margin-left: 2em;margin-right: 2em;'>
+The Outlook Company and Elsie Singmaster Lewars for
+“The Survivors.” (Copyright, 1915, by The Outlook Company;
+copyright, 1916, by Elsie Singmaster Lewars.)
+</p>
+<p style='margin-left: 2em;margin-right: 2em;'>
+Mr. Albert Payson Terhune for “The Wild Cat.” (Copyright,
+1918, by The Curtis Publishing Company.)
+</p>
+<p style='margin-left: 2em;margin-right: 2em;'>
+P. F. Collier and Son and James Francis Dwyer for “The
+Citizen.” (Copyright, 1915, by P. F. Collier and Son; copyright,
+1916, by James Francis Dwyer.)
+</p>
+<p style='margin-left: 2em;margin-right: 2em;'>
+The Four Seas Publishing Company and Grace Coolidge
+for “The Indian of the Reservation.” (Copyright, 1917, by
+The Four Seas Company.)
+</p>
+<p style='margin-left: 2em;margin-right: 2em;'>
+<em>The Youth’s Companion</em> and Arthur Stanwood Pier for
+“A Night Attack.” (Copyright, 1918, by <em>The Youth’s Companion</em>.)
+</p>
+<p style='margin-left: 2em;margin-right: 2em;'>
+The Curtis Publishing Company and Mary Brecht Pulver
+for “The Path of Glory.” (Copyright, 1917, by The Curtis
+Publishing Company; copyright, 1918, by Mary Brecht
+Pulver.)
+</p>
+<p style='margin-left: 2em;margin-right: 2em;'>
+To <em>The Youth’s Companion</em> and Fisher Ames, Jr., for
+“Sergt. Warren Comes Back from France.” (Copyright,
+1918, by <em>The Youth’s Companion</em>.
+</p>
+<p style='margin-left: 2em;margin-right: 2em;'>
+G. P. Putnam’s Sons and Arthur Guy Empey for
+“The Coward” from <em>Over the Top</em>. (Copyright, 1917, by
+G. P. Putnam’s Sons.)
+</p>
+<p style='margin-left: 2em;margin-right: 2em;'>
+Mr. Frederick Orin Bartlett for “Chateau Thierry.”
+(Copyright, 1918, by The Curtis Publishing Company.)
+</p>
+<p>
+Grateful acknowledgment is made also to Miss Alice
+M. Jordan of the Boston Public Library, and Miss
+Gladys M. Bigelow of the Newton Technical High
+School Library for suggestions and help.
+</p>
+<p>
+&#160;<br />
+&#160;<br />
+&#160;<br />
+</p>
+<h1><span class='pagenum pncolor'><a id='page_1'></a>1</span>SHORT STORIES OF THE NEW AMERICA</h1>
+<h2><span class='pagenum pncolor'><a id='page_3'></a>3</span><a name='chI' id='chI'></a>I—A LITTLE KANSAS LEAVEN</h2>
+<p>
+Between 1620 and 1630 Giles Boardman, an honest,
+sober, well-to-do English master-builder found himself
+hindered in the exercise of his religion. He prayed
+a great deal and groaned a great deal more (which was
+perhaps the Puritan equivalent of swearing), but in the
+end he left his old home and his prosperous business and
+took his wife and young children the long, difficult,
+dangerous ocean voyage to the New World. There, to
+the end of his homesick days, he fought a hand-to-hand
+battle with wild nature to wring a living from the
+soil. He died at fifty-four, an exhausted old man, but
+his last words were, “Praise God that I was allowed
+to escape out of the pit digged for me.”
+</p>
+<p>
+His family and descendants, condemned irrevocably
+to an obscure struggle for existence, did little more than
+keep themselves alive for about a hundred and thirty
+years, during which time Giles’ spirit slept.
+</p>
+<p>
+In 1775 one of his great-great-grandsons, Elmer
+Boardman by name, learned that the British soldiers
+were coming to take by force a stock of gunpowder concealed
+<span class='pagenum pncolor'><a id='page_4'></a>4</span>
+in a barn for the use of the barely beginning
+American army. He went very white, but he kissed his
+wife and little boy good-bye, took down from its pegs
+his musket, and went out to join his neighbors in repelling
+the well-disciplined English forces. He lost a
+leg that day and clumped about on a wooden substitute
+all his hard-working life; but, although he was never
+anything more than a poor farmer, he always stood very
+straight with a smile on his plain face whenever the
+new flag of the new country was carried past him on
+the Fourth of July. He died, and his spirit slept.
+</p>
+<p>
+In 1854 one of his grandsons, Peter Boardman, had
+managed to pull himself up from the family tradition of
+hard-working poverty, and was a prosperous grocer in
+Lawrence, Massachusetts. The struggle for the possession
+of Kansas between the Slave States and the North
+announced itself. It became known in Massachusetts
+that sufficiently numerous settlements of Northerners
+voting for a Free State would carry the day against
+slavery in the new Territory. For about a month Peter
+Boardman looked very sick and yellow, had repeated
+violent attacks of indigestion, and lost more than fifteen
+pounds. At the end of that time he sold out his grocery
+(at the usual loss when a business is sold out) and took
+his family by the slow, laborious caravan route out to
+the little new, raw settlement on the banks of the Kaw,
+which was called Lawrence for the city in the East
+which so many of its inhabitants had left. Here he
+recovered his health rapidly, and the look of distress left
+his face; indeed, he had a singular expression of secret
+happiness. He was caught by the Quantrell raid and
+<span class='pagenum pncolor'><a id='page_5'></a>5</span>
+was one of those hiding in the cornfield when Quantrell’s
+men rode in and cut them down like rabbits. He died
+there of his wounds. And his spirit slept.
+</p>
+<p>
+His granddaughter, Ellen, plain, rather sallow, very
+serious, was a sort of office manager in the firm of
+Walker and Pennypacker, the big wholesale hardware
+merchants of Marshallton, Kansas. She had passed
+through the public schools, had graduated from the
+High School, and had planned to go to the State University;
+but the death of the uncle who had brought
+her up after the death of her parents made that plan
+impossible. She learned as quickly as possible the
+trade which would bring in the most money immediately,
+became a good stenographer, though never a
+rapid one, and at eighteen entered the employ of the
+hardware firm.
+</p>
+<p>
+She was still there at twenty-seven, on the day in
+August, 1914, when she opened the paper and saw that
+Belgium had been invaded by the Germans. She read
+with attention what was printed about the treaty
+obligation involved, although she found it hard to
+understand. At noon she stopped before the desk of
+Mr. Pennypacker, the senior member of the firm, for
+whom she had a great respect, and asked him if she
+had made out correctly the import of the editorial.
+“<em>Had</em> the Germans promised they wouldn’t ever go
+into Belgium in war?”
+</p>
+<p>
+“Looks that way,” said Mr. Pennypacker, nodding,
+and searching for a lost paper. The moment after, he
+had forgotten the question and the questioner.
+</p>
+<p>
+Ellen had always rather regretted not having been
+<span class='pagenum pncolor'><a id='page_6'></a>6</span>
+able to “go on with her education,” and this gave her
+certain little habits of mind which differentiated her
+somewhat from the other stenographers and typewriters
+in the office with her, and from her cousin, with whom
+she shared the small bedroom in Mrs. Wilson’s boarding-house.
+For instance, she looked up words in the dictionary
+when she did not understand them, and she
+had kept all her old schoolbooks on the shelf of the
+boarding-house bedroom. Finding that she had only
+a dim recollection of where Belgium was, she took
+down her old geography and located it. This was in
+the wait for lunch, which meal was always late at Mrs.
+Wilson’s. The relation between the size of the little
+country and the bulk of Germany made an impression
+on her. “My! it looks as though they could just make
+one mouthful of it,” she remarked. “It’s <em>awfully</em> little.”
+</p>
+<p>
+“Who?” asked Maggie. “What?”
+</p>
+<p>
+“Belgium and Germany.”
+</p>
+<p>
+Maggie was blank for a moment. Then she remembered.
+“Oh, the war. Yes, I know. Mr. Wentworth’s
+fine sermon was about it yesterday. War is the
+wickedest thing in the world. Anything is better than
+to go killing each other. They ought to settle it by
+arbitration. Mr. Wentworth said so.”
+</p>
+<p>
+“They oughtn’t to have done it if they’d promised
+not to,” said Ellen. The bell rang for the belated lunch
+and she went down to the dining-room even more
+serious than was her habit.
+</p>
+<p>
+She read the paper very closely for the next few days,
+and one morning surprised Maggie by the loudness of
+her exclamation as she glanced at the headlines.
+<span class='pagenum pncolor'><a id='page_7'></a>7</span>
+</p>
+<p>
+“What’s the matter?” asked her cousin. “Have they
+found the man who killed that old woman?” She herself
+was deeply interested in a murder case in Chicago.
+</p>
+<p>
+Ellen did not hear her. “Well, thank <em>goodness!</em>”
+she exclaimed. “England is going to help France and
+Belgium!”
+</p>
+<p>
+Maggie looked over her shoulder disapprovingly.
+“Oh, I think it’s awful! Another country going to war!
+England a Christian nation, too! I don’t see how
+Christians <em>can</em> go to war. And I don’t see what call
+the Belgians had, anyhow, to fight Germany. They
+might have known they couldn’t stand up against such
+a big country. All the Germans wanted to do was just
+to walk along the roads. They wouldn’t have done
+any harm. Mr. Schnitzler was explaining it to me
+down at the office.
+</p>
+<p>
+“They’d promised they wouldn’t,” repeated Ellen.
+“And the Belgians had promised everybody that they
+wouldn’t let anybody go across their land to pick on
+France that way. They kept their promise and the
+Germans didn’t. It makes me <em>mad!</em> I wish to goodness
+our country would help them!”
+</p>
+<p>
+Maggie was horrified. “<em>Ellen Boardman</em>, would you
+want <em>Americans</em> to commit murder? You’d better go
+to church with me next Sunday and hear Mr. Wentworth
+preach one of his fine sermons.”
+</p>
+<p>
+Ellen did this, and heard a sermon on passive resistance
+as the best answer to violence. She was accustomed
+to accepting without question any statement she
+found in a printed book, or what any speaker said in
+any lecture. Also her mind, having been uniquely devoted
+<span class='pagenum pncolor'><a id='page_8'></a>8</span>
+for many years to the problems of office administration,
+moved with more readiness among letter-files
+and card-catalogues of customers than among the abstract
+ideas where now, rather to her dismay, she began
+to find her thoughts centering. More than a week
+passed after hearing that sermon before she said, one
+night as she was brushing her hair: “About the Belgians—if
+a robber wanted us to let him go through
+this room so he could get into Mrs. Wilson’s room and
+take all her money and maybe kill her, would you feel
+all right just to snuggle down in bed and let him? Especially
+if you had told Mrs. Wilson that she needn’t
+ever lock the door that leads into our room, because
+you’d see to it that nobody came through?”
+</p>
+<p>
+“Oh, but,” said Maggie, “Mr. Wentworth says it is
+only the German <em>Government</em> that wanted to invade
+Belgium, that the German soldiers just hated to do
+it. If you could fight the German Kaiser, it’d be all
+right.”
+</p>
+<p>
+Ellen jumped at this admission. “Oh, Mr. Wentworth
+does think there are <em>some</em> cases where it isn’t
+enough just to stand by, and say you don’t like it?”
+</p>
+<p>
+Maggie ignored this. “He says the people who really
+get killed are only the poor soldiers that aren’t to
+blame.”
+</p>
+<p>
+Ellen stood for a moment by the gas, her hair up in
+curl-papers, the light full on her plain, serious face, sallow
+above the crude white of her straight, unornamented
+nightgown. She said, and to her own surprise
+her voice shook as she spoke: “Well, suppose the real
+robber stayed down in the street and only sent up here
+<span class='pagenum pncolor'><a id='page_9'></a>9</span>
+to rob and kill Mrs. Wilson some men who just hated
+to do it, but were too afraid of him not to. Would you
+think it was all right for us to open our door and let
+them go through without trying to stop them?”
+</p>
+<p>
+Maggie did not follow this reasoning, but she received
+a disagreeable, rather daunting impression from
+the eyes which looked at her so hard, from the stern,
+quivering voice. She flounced back on her pillow, saying
+impatiently: “I don’t know what’s got into you,
+Ellen Boardman. You look actually <em>queer</em>, these days!
+What do <em>you</em> care so much about the Belgians for? You
+never heard of them before all this began! And everybody
+knows how immoral French people are.”
+</p>
+<p>
+Ellen turned out the gas and got into bed silently.
+</p>
+<p>
+Maggie felt uncomfortable and aggrieved. The next
+time she saw Mr. Wentworth she repeated the conversation
+to him. She hoped and expected that the young
+minister would immediately furnish her with a crushing
+argument to lay Ellen low, but instead he was silent for
+a moment, and then said: “That’s rather an interesting
+illustration, about the burglars going through your
+room. Where does she get such ideas?”
+</p>
+<p>
+Maggie disavowed with some heat any knowledge of
+the source of her cousin’s eccentricities. “I don’t <em>know</em>
+where! She’s a stenographer downtown.”
+</p>
+<p>
+Mr. Wentworth looked thoughtful and walked away,
+evidently having forgotten Maggie.
+</p>
+<p>
+In the days which followed, the office-manager of the
+wholesale hardware house more and more justified the
+accusation of looking “queer.” It came to be so noticeable
+that one day her employer, Mr. Pennypacker, asked
+<span class='pagenum pncolor'><a id='page_10'></a>10</span>
+her if she didn’t feel well. “You’ve been looking sort
+of under the weather,” he said.
+</p>
+<p>
+She answered, “I’m just sick because the United
+States won’t do anything to help Belgium and
+France.”
+</p>
+<p>
+Mr. Pennypacker had never received a more violent
+shock of pure astonishment. “Great Scotland!” he
+ejaculated, “what’s that to you?”
+</p>
+<p>
+“Well, I live in the United States,” she advanced, as
+though it were an argument.
+</p>
+<p>
+Mr. Pennypacker looked at her hard. It was the
+same plain, serious, rather sallow face he had seen for
+years bent over his typewriter and his letter-files. But
+the eyes were different—anxious, troubled.
+</p>
+<p>
+“It makes me sick,” she repeated, “to see a great big
+nation picking on a little one that was only keeping its
+promise.”
+</p>
+<p>
+Her employer cast about for a conceivable reason for
+the aberration. “Any of your folks come here from
+there?” he ventured.
+</p>
+<p>
+“Gracious, <em>no!</em>” cried Ellen, almost as much shocked
+as Maggie would have been at the idea that there might
+be “foreigners” in her family. She added: “But you
+don’t have to be related to a little boy, do you, to get
+mad at a man that’s beating him up, especially if the
+boy hasn’t done anything he oughtn’t to?”
+</p>
+<p>
+Mr. Pennypacker stared. “I don’t know that I ever
+looked at it that way.” He added: “I’ve been so taken
+up with that lost shipment of nails, to tell the truth, that
+I haven’t read much about the war. There’s always
+<em>some</em> sort of a war going on over there in Europe, seems
+<span class='pagenum pncolor'><a id='page_11'></a>11</span>
+to me.” He stared for a moment into space, and came
+back with a jerk to the letter he was dictating.
+</p>
+<p>
+That evening, over the supper-table, he repeated to
+his wife what his stenographer had said. His wife
+asked, “That little sallow Miss Boardman that never
+has a word to say for herself?” and upon being told
+that it was the same, said wonderingly, “Well, what
+ever started <em>her</em> up, I wonder?” After a time she said:
+“<em>Is</em> Germany so much bigger than Belgium as all that?
+Pete, go get your geography.” She and her husband
+and their High School son gazed at the map. “It looks
+that way,” said the father. “Gee! They must have
+had their nerve with them! Gimme the paper.” He
+read with care the war-news and the editorial which
+he had skipped in the morning, and as he read he looked
+very grave, and rather cross. When he laid the paper
+down he said, impatiently: “Oh, damn the war! Damn
+Europe, anyhow!” His wife took the paper out of his
+hand and read in her turn the news of the advance into
+Northern France.
+</p>
+<p>
+Just before they fell asleep his wife remarked out of
+the darkness, “Mr. Scheidemann, down at the grocery,
+said to-day the war was because the other nations were
+jealous of Germany.”
+</p>
+<p>
+“Well, I don’t know,” said Mr. Pennypacker heavily,
+“that I’d have any call to take an ax to a man because
+I thought he was jealous of me.”
+</p>
+<p>
+“That’s so,” admitted his wife.
+</p>
+<p>
+During that autumn Ellen read the papers, and from
+time to time broke her silence and unburdened her mind
+to the people in the boarding-house. They considered
+<span class='pagenum pncolor'><a id='page_12'></a>12</span>
+her unbalanced on the subject. The young reporter on
+the Marshallton <em>Herald</em> liked to lead her on to “get her
+going,” as he said—but the others dodged whenever the
+war was mentioned and looked apprehensively in her
+direction.
+</p>
+<p>
+The law of association of ideas works, naturally
+enough, in Marshallton, Kansas, quite as much at its
+ease as in any psychological laboratory. In fact Marshallton
+was a psychological laboratory with Ellen
+Boardman, an undefined element of transmutation.
+Without knowing why, scarcely realizing that the little
+drab figure had crossed his field of vision, Mr. Pennypacker
+found the war recurring to his thoughts every
+time he saw her. He did not at all enjoy this, and each
+time that it happened he thrust the disagreeable subject
+out of his mind with impatience. The constant recurrence
+of the necessity for this effort brought upon his
+usually alert, good-humored face an occasional clouded
+expression like that which darkened his stenographer’s
+eyes. When Ellen came into the dining-room of the
+boarding-house, even though she did not say a word,
+every one there was aware of an unpleasant interruption
+to the habitual, pleasant current of their thoughts directed
+upon their own affairs. In self-defense some of
+the women took to knitting polo-caps for Belgian children.
+With those in their hands they could listen, with
+more reassuring certainty that she was “queer,” to Miss
+Boardman’s comments on what she read in the newspaper.
+Every time Mr. Wentworth, preaching one of
+his excellent, civic-minded sermons on caring for the
+babies of the poor, or organizing a playground for the
+<span class='pagenum pncolor'><a id='page_13'></a>13</span>
+children of the factory workers, or extending the work
+of the Ladies’ Guild to neighborhood visits, caught
+sight of that plain, very serious face looking up at him
+searchingly, expectantly, he wondered if he had been
+right in announcing that he would not speak on the
+war because it would certainly cause dissension among
+his congregation.
+</p>
+<p>
+One day, in the middle of winter, he found Miss
+Boardman waiting for him in the church vestibule after
+every one else had gone. She said, with her usual directness:
+“Mr. Wentworth, do you think the French
+ought to have just let the Germans walk right in and
+take Paris? Would you let them walk right in and take
+Washington?”
+</p>
+<p>
+The minister was a young man, with a good deal of
+natural heat in his composition, and he found himself
+answering this bald question with a simplicity as bald:
+“No, I wouldn’t.”
+</p>
+<p>
+“Well, if they did right, why don’t we help them?”
+Ellen’s homely, monosyllabic words had a ring of despairing
+sincerity.
+</p>
+<p>
+Mr. Wentworth dodged them hastily. “We <em>are</em> helping
+them. The charitable effort of the United States
+in the war is something astounding. The statistics show
+that we have helped....” He was going on to repeat
+some statistics of American war-relief just then current,
+when Mr. Scheidemann, the prosperous German grocer,
+a most influential member of the First Congregational
+Church, came back into the vestibule to look for his
+umbrella, which he had forgotten after the service. By
+a reflex action beyond his control, the minister stopped
+<span class='pagenum pncolor'><a id='page_14'></a>14</span>
+talking about the war. He and Miss Boardman had,
+for just long enough so that he realized it, the appearance
+of people “caught” discussing something they
+ought not to mention. The instant after, when Ellen
+had turned away, he felt the liveliest astonishment and
+annoyance at having done this. He feared that Miss
+Boardman might have the preposterous notion that he
+was <em>afraid</em> to talk about the war before a German. This
+idea nettled him intolerably. Just before he fell asleep
+that night he had a most disagreeable moment, half
+awake, half asleep, when he himself entertained the preposterous
+idea which he had attributed to Miss Boardman.
+It woke him up, broad awake, and very much
+vexed. The little wound he had inflicted on his own
+vanity smarted. Thereafter at any mention of the war
+he straightened his back to a conscious stiffness, and
+raised his voice if a German were within hearing. And
+every time he saw that plain, dull face of the stenographer,
+he winced.
+</p>
+<p>
+On the 8th of May, 1915, when Ellen went down to
+breakfast, the boarding-house dining-room was excited.
+Ellen heard the sinking of the <em>Lusitania</em> read out aloud
+by the young reporter. To every one’s surprise, she
+added nothing to the exclamations of horror with which
+the others greeted the news. She looked very white
+and left the room without touching her breakfast. She
+went directly down to the office and when Mr. Pennypacker
+came in at nine o’clock she asked him for a
+leave of absence, “maybe three months, maybe more,”
+depending on how long her money held out. She explained
+that she had in the savings-bank five hundred
+<span class='pagenum pncolor'><a id='page_15'></a>15</span>
+dollars, the entire savings of a lifetime, which she intended
+to use now.
+</p>
+<p>
+It was the first time in eleven years that she had ever
+asked for more than her regular yearly fortnight, but
+Mr. Pennypacker was not surprised. “You’ve been
+looking awfully run-down lately. It’ll do you good to
+get a real rest. But it won’t cost you all <em>that!</em> Where
+are you going? To Battle Creek?”
+</p>
+<p>
+“I’m not going to rest,” said Miss Boardman, in a
+queer voice. “I’m going to work, in France.”
+</p>
+<p>
+The first among the clashing and violent ideas which
+this announcement aroused in Mr. Pennypacker’s mind
+was the instant certainty that she could not have seen
+the morning paper. “Great Scotland—not much you’re
+not! This is no time to be taking ocean trips. The submarines
+have just got one of the big ocean ships, hundreds
+of women and children drowned.”
+</p>
+<p>
+“I heard about that,” she said, looking at him very
+earnestly, with a dumb emotion struggling in her eyes.
+“That’s why I’m going.”
+</p>
+<p>
+Something about the look in her eyes silenced the
+business man for a moment. He thought uneasily that
+she had certainly gone a little dippy over the war. Then
+he drew a long breath and started in confidently to dissuade
+her.
+</p>
+<p>
+At ten o’clock, informed that if she went she need not
+expect to come back, she went out to the savings-bank,
+drew out her five hundred dollars, went down to the
+station and bought a ticket to Washington, one of Mr.
+Pennypacker’s arguments having been the great difficulty
+of getting a passport.
+<span class='pagenum pncolor'><a id='page_16'></a>16</span>
+</p>
+<p>
+Then she went back to the boarding-house and began
+to pack two-thirds of her things into her trunk, and put
+the other third into her satchel, all she intended to take
+with her.
+</p>
+<p>
+At noon Maggie came back from her work, found
+her thus, and burst into shocked and horrified tears.
+At two o’clock Maggie went to find the young reporter,
+and, her eyes swollen, her face between anger and alarm,
+she begged him to come and “talk to Ellen. She’s gone
+off her head.”
+</p>
+<p>
+The reporter asked what form her mania took.
+</p>
+<p>
+“She’s going to France to work for the French and
+Belgians as long as her money holds out ... all the
+money she’s saved in all her life!”
+</p>
+<p>
+The first among the clashing ideas which this awakened
+in the reporter’s mind was the most heartfelt and
+gorgeous amusement. The idea of that dumb, backwoods,
+pie-faced stenographer carrying her valuable
+services to the war in Europe seemed to him the richest
+thing that had happened in years! He burst into laughter.
+“Yes, sure I’ll come and talk to her,” he agreed.
+He found her lifting a tray into her trunk. “See here,
+Miss Boardman,” he remarked reasonably, “do you
+know what you need? You need a sense of humor!
+You take things too much in dead earnest. The sense
+of humor keeps you from doing ridiculous things, don’t
+you know it does?”
+</p>
+<p>
+Ellen faced him, seriously considering this. “Do you
+think all ridiculous things are bad?” she asked him, not
+as an argument, but as a genuine question.
+</p>
+<p>
+He evaded this and went on. “Just look at yourself
+<span class='pagenum pncolor'><a id='page_17'></a>17</span>
+now ... just look at what you’re planning to do. Here
+is the biggest war in the history of the world; all the
+great nations involved; millions and millions of dollars
+being poured out; the United States sending hundreds
+and thousands of packages and hospital supplies
+by the million; and nurses and doctors and Lord
+knows how many trained people ... and, look!
+who comes here?—a stenographer from Walker and
+Pennypacker’s, in Marshallton, Kansas, setting out to
+the war!”
+</p>
+<p>
+Ellen looked long at this picture of herself, and
+while she considered it the young man looked long at
+her. As he looked, he stopped laughing. She said
+finally, very simply, in a declarative sentence devoid
+of any but its obvious meaning, “No, I can’t see that
+that is so very funny.”
+</p>
+<p>
+At six o’clock that evening she was boarding the
+train for Washington, her cousin Maggie weeping by
+her side, Mrs. Wilson herself escorting her, very much
+excited by the momentousness of the event taking
+place under her roof, her satchel carried by none other
+than the young reporter, who, oddly enough, was not
+laughing at all. He bought her a box of chocolates
+and a magazine, and shook hands with her vigorously
+as the train started to pull out of the station. He heard
+himself saying, “Say, Miss Boardman, if you see anything
+for me to do over there, you might let me know,”
+and found that he must run to get himself off the train
+before it carried him away from Marshallton altogether.
+</p>
+<p>
+A fortnight from that day (passports were not so difficult
+to get in those distant days when war-relief work
+<span class='pagenum pncolor'><a id='page_18'></a>18</span>
+was the eccentricity of only an occasional individual)
+she was lying in her second-class cabin, as the steamer
+rolled in the Atlantic swells beyond Sandy Hook.
+She was horribly seasick, but her plans were all quite
+clear. Of course she belonged to the Young Women’s
+Christian Association in Marshallton, so she knew all
+about it. At Washington she had found shelter at the
+Y. W. C. A. quarters. In New York she had done the
+same thing, and when she arrived in Paris (if she ever
+did) she could of course go there to stay. Her roommate,
+a very sophisticated, much-traveled art student,
+was immensely amused by the artlessness of this plan.
+“I’ve got the <em>dernier cri</em> in greenhorns in my cabin,”
+she told her group on deck. “She’s expecting to find
+a Y. W. C. A. in <em>Paris!</em>”
+</p>
+<p>
+But the wisdom of the simple was justified once
+more. There was a Y. W. C. A. in Paris, run by an
+energetic, well-informed American spinster. Ellen
+crawled into the rather hard bed in the very small
+room (the cheapest offered her) and slept twelve hours
+at a stretch, utterly worn out with the devastating
+excitement of her first travels in a foreign land. Then
+she rose up, comparatively refreshed, and with her
+foolish, ignorant simplicity inquired where in Paris
+her services could be of use. The energetic woman
+managing the Y. W. C. A. looked at her very dubiously.
+</p>
+<p>
+“Well, there might be something for you over on
+the rue Pharaon, number 27. I hear there’s a bunch
+of society dames trying to get up a <em>vestiaire</em> for refugees,
+there.”
+</p>
+<p>
+As Ellen noted down the address she said warningly,
+<span class='pagenum pncolor'><a id='page_19'></a>19</span>
+her eyes running over Ellen’s worn blue serge suit:
+“They don’t pay anything. It’s work for volunteers,
+you know.”
+</p>
+<p>
+Ellen was astonished that any one should think of
+getting pay for work done in France. “Oh, gracious,
+no!” she said, turning away.
+</p>
+<p>
+The directress of the Y. W. C. A. murmured to herself:
+“Well, you certainly never can tell by <em>looks!</em>”
+</p>
+<p>
+At the rue Pharaon, number 27, Ellen was motioned
+across a stony gray courtyard littered with wooden
+packing-cases, into an immense, draughty dark room,
+that looked as though it might have been originally
+the coach and harness-room of a big stable. This also
+was strewed and heaped with packing-cases in indescribable
+confusion, some opened and disgorging
+innumerable garments of all colors and materials, others
+still tightly nailed up. A couple of elderly workmen
+in blouses were opening one of these. Before others
+knelt or stood distracted-looking, elegantly dressed
+women, their arms full of parti-colored bundles, their
+eyes full of confusion. In one corner, on a bench,
+sat a row of wretchedly poor women and white-faced,
+silent children, the latter shod more miserably than
+the poorest negro child in Marshallton. Against a
+packing-case near the entrance leaned a beautifully
+dressed, handsome, middle-aged woman, a hammer
+in one hand. Before her at ease stood a pretty girl,
+the fineness of whose tightly drawn silk stockings,
+the perfection of whose gleaming coiffure, the exquisite
+hang and fit of whose silken dress filled Ellen Boardman
+with awe. In an instant her own stout cotton hose
+<span class='pagenum pncolor'><a id='page_20'></a>20</span>
+hung wrinkled about her ankles, she felt on her neck
+every stringy wisp of her badly dressed hair, the dip
+of her skirt at the back was a physical discomfort.
+The older woman was speaking. Ellen could not help
+overhearing. She said forcibly: “No, Miss Parton,
+you will not come in contact with a single heroic poilu
+here. We have nothing to offer you but hard, uninteresting
+work for the benefit of ungrateful, uninteresting
+refugee women, many of whom will try to cheat
+and get double their share. You will not lay your
+hand on a single fevered masculine brow....” She
+broke off, made an effort for self-control and went on
+with a resolutely reasonable air: “You’d better go
+out to the hospital at Neuilly. You can wear a uniform
+there from the first day, and be in contact with the men.
+I wouldn’t have bothered you to come here, except
+that you wrote from Detroit that you would be willing
+to do <em>any</em>thing, scrub floors or wash dishes.”
+</p>
+<p>
+The other received all this with the indestructible
+good humor of a girl who knows herself very pretty and
+as well dressed as any one in the world. “I know I
+did, Mrs. Putnam,” she said, amused at her own absurdity.
+“But now I’m here I’d be <em>too</em> disappointed
+to go back if I hadn’t been working for the soldiers.
+All the girls expect me to have stories about the work,
+you know. And I can’t stay very long, only four
+months, because my coming-out party is in October.
+I guess I <em>will</em> go to Neuilly. They take you for three
+months there, you know.” She smiled pleasantly,
+turned with athletic grace and picked her way among
+the packing-cases back to the door.
+<span class='pagenum pncolor'><a id='page_21'></a>21</span>
+</p>
+<p>
+Ellen advanced in her turn.
+</p>
+<p>
+“Well?” said the middle-aged woman, rather grimly.
+Her intelligent eyes took in relentlessly every detail of
+Ellen’s costume and Ellen felt them at their work.
+</p>
+<p>
+“I came to see if I couldn’t help,” said Ellen.
+</p>
+<p>
+“Don’t you want direct contact with the wounded
+soldiers?” asked the older woman ironically.
+</p>
+<p>
+“No,” said Ellen with her habitual simplicity. “I
+wouldn’t know how to do anything for them. I’m not a
+nurse.”
+</p>
+<p>
+“You don’t suppose <em>that’s</em> any obstacle!” ejaculated
+the other woman.
+</p>
+<p>
+“But I never had <em>any</em>thing to do with sick people,”
+said Ellen. “I’m the office-manager of a big hardware
+firm in Kansas.”
+</p>
+<p>
+Mrs. Putnam gasped like a drowning person coming
+to the surface. “You <em>are!</em>” she cried. “You don’t
+happen to know shorthand, do you?”
+</p>
+<p>
+“Gracious! of course I know shorthand!” said
+Ellen, her astonishment proving her competence.
+</p>
+<p>
+Mrs. Putnam laid down her hammer and drew another
+long breath. “How much time can you give us?”
+she asked. “Two afternoons a week? Three?”
+</p>
+<p>
+“Oh, <em>my!</em>” said Ellen, “I can give you all my time,
+from eight in the morning till six at night. That’s
+what I came for.”
+</p>
+<p>
+Mrs. Putnam looked at her a moment as though to
+assure herself that she was not dreaming, and then,
+seizing her by the arm, she propelled her rapidly towards
+the back of the room, and through a small door into
+a dingy little room with two desks in it. Among the
+<span class='pagenum pncolor'><a id='page_22'></a>22</span>
+heaped-up papers on one of these a blond young woman
+with inky fingers sought wildly something which she
+did not find. She said without looking up: “Oh, Aunt
+Maria, I’ve just discovered that that shipment of
+clothes from Louisville got acknowledged to the people
+in Seattle! And I can’t find that letter from the woman
+in Indianapolis who offered to send children’s shirts
+from her husband’s factory. You said you laid it
+on your desk, last night, but I <em>cannot</em> find it. And
+do you remember what you wrote Mrs. Worthington?
+Did you say anything about the shoes?”
+</p>
+<p>
+Ellen heard this but dimly, her gaze fixed on the
+confusion of the desks which made her physically
+dizzy to contemplate. Never had she dreamed that
+papers, sacred records of fact, could be so maltreated.
+In a reflex response to the last question of the lovely,
+distressed young lady she said: “Why don’t you
+look at the carbon copy of the letter to Mrs.
+Worthington?”
+</p>
+<p>
+“<em>Copy!</em>” cried the young lady, aghast. “Why, we
+don’t begin to have time to write the letters <em>once</em>, let
+alone <em>copy</em> them!”
+</p>
+<p>
+Ellen gazed horrified into an abyss of ignorance
+which went beyond her utmost imaginings. She said
+feebly, “If you kept your letters in a letter-file, you
+wouldn’t ever lose them.”
+</p>
+<p>
+“There,” said Mrs. Putnam, in the tone of one
+unexpectedly upheld in a rather bizarre opinion, “I’ve
+been saying all the time we ought to have a letter-file.
+But do you suppose you could <em>buy</em> one in Paris?”
+She spoke dubiously from the point of view of one who
+<span class='pagenum pncolor'><a id='page_23'></a>23</span>
+had bought nothing but gloves and laces and old prints
+in Paris.
+</p>
+<p>
+Ellen answered with the certainty of one who had
+found the Y. W. C. A. in Paris: “I’m sure you can.
+Why, they could not do business a <em>minute</em> without
+letter-files.”
+</p>
+<p>
+Mrs. Putnam sank into a chair with a sigh of bewilderment
+and fatigue, and showed herself to be as
+truly a superior person as she looked by making the
+following speech to the newcomer: “The truth is,
+Miss....”
+</p>
+<p>
+“Boardman,” supplied Ellen.
+</p>
+<p>
+“Miss Boardman, the fact is that we are trying to do
+something which is beyond us, something we ought
+never to have undertaken. But we didn’t know we
+were undertaking it, you see. And now that it is
+begun, it must not fail. All the wonderful American
+good-will which has materialized in that room full of
+packing-cases must not be wasted, must get to the
+people who need it so direly. It began this way. We
+had no notion that we would have so great an affair
+to direct. My niece and I were living here when the
+war broke out. Of course we gave all our own clothes
+we could spare and all the money we could for the
+refugees. Then we wrote home to our American friends.
+One of my letters was published by chance in a New
+York paper and copied in a number of others. Everybody
+who happened to know my name”—(Ellen
+heard afterwards that she was of the holy of holies
+of New England families)—“began sending me money
+and boxes of clothing. It all arrived so suddenly, so
+<span class='pagenum pncolor'><a id='page_24'></a>24</span>
+unexpectedly. We had to rent this place to put the
+things in. The refugees came in swarms. We found
+ourselves overwhelmed. It is impossible to find an
+English-speaking stenographer who is not already
+more than overworked. The only help we get is from
+volunteers, a good many of them American society
+girls like that one you....” she paused to invent a
+sufficiently savage characterization and hesitated to
+pronounce it. “Well, most of them are not quite so
+absurd as that. But none of them know any more
+than we do about keeping accounts, letters....”
+</p>
+<p>
+Ellen broke in: “How do you keep your accounts,
+anyhow? Bound ledger, or the loose-leaf system?”
+</p>
+<p>
+They stared. “I have been careful to set down
+everything I could <em>remember</em> in a little note-book,”
+said Mrs. Putnam.
+</p>
+<p>
+Ellen looked about for a chair and sat down on it
+hastily. When she could speak again, after a moment
+of silent collecting of her forces she said: “Well, I
+guess the first thing to do is to get a letter-file. I don’t
+know any French, so I probably couldn’t get it. If
+one of you could go....”
+</p>
+<p>
+The pretty young lady sprang for her hat. “I’ll
+go! I’ll go, Auntie.”
+</p>
+<p>
+“And,” continued Ellen, “you can’t do anything till
+you keep copies of your letters and you can’t make
+copies unless you have a typewriter. Don’t you suppose
+you could rent one?”
+</p>
+<p>
+“I’ll rent one before I come back,” said Eleanor, who
+evidently lacked neither energy nor good-will. She
+said to Mrs. Putnam: “I’m going, instead of you, so
+<span class='pagenum pncolor'><a id='page_25'></a>25</span>
+that you can superintend opening those boxes. They
+are making a most horrible mess of it, I know.”
+</p>
+<p>
+“Before a single one is opened, you ought to take
+down the name and address of the sender, and then
+note the contents,” said Ellen, speaking with authority.
+“A card-catalogue would be a good system for keeping
+that record, I should think, with dates of the arrival of
+the cases. And why couldn’t you keep track of your
+refugees that way, too? A card for each family, with
+a record on it of the number in the family and of everything
+given. You could refer to it in a moment, and
+carry it out to the room where the refugees are received.”
+</p>
+<p>
+They gazed at her plain, sallow countenance in rapt
+admiration.
+</p>
+<p>
+“Eleanor,” said Mrs. Putnam, “bring back cards for
+a card-catalogue, hundreds of cards, thousands of
+cards.” She addressed Ellen with a respect which did
+honor to her native intelligence. “Miss Boardman,
+wouldn’t you better take off your hat? Couldn’t you
+work more at your ease? You could hang your things
+here.” With one sweep of her white, well-cared-for
+hand she snatched her own Parisian habiliments from
+the hanger and hook, and installed there the Marshallton
+wraps of Ellen Boardman. She set her down in
+front of the desk; she put in her hands the ridiculous
+little Russia leather-covered note-book of the “accounts”;
+she opened drawer after drawer crammed with
+letters; and with a happy sigh she went out to the room
+of the packing-cases, closing the door gently behind
+her, that she might not disturb the high-priestess of
+<span class='pagenum pncolor'><a id='page_26'></a>26</span>
+business-management who already bent over those
+abominably misused records, her eyes gleaming with
+the sacred fire of system.
+</p>
+<p>
+There is practically nothing more to record about the
+four months spent by Ellen Boardman as far as her
+work at the <em>vestiaire</em> was concerned. Every day she
+arrived at number 27 rue Pharaon at eight o’clock and
+put in a good hour of quiet work before any of the
+more or less irregular volunteer ladies appeared. She
+worked there till noon, returned to the Y. W. C. A.,
+lunched, was in the office again by one o’clock, had
+another hour of forceful concentration before any
+of the cosmopolitan great ladies finished their lengthy
+<em>déjeuners</em>, and she stayed there until six in the evening,
+when every one else had gone. She realized that her
+effort must be not only to create a rational system of
+records and accounts and correspondence which she herself
+could manage, but a fool-proof one which could be
+left in the hands of the elegant ladies who would remain
+in Paris after she had returned to Kansas.
+</p>
+<p>
+And yet, not so fool-proof as she had thought at first.
+She was agreeably surprised to find both Mrs. Putnam
+and her pretty niece perfectly capable of understanding
+a system once it was invented, set in working order, and
+explained to them. She came to understand that what,
+on her first encounter with them, she had naturally
+enough taken for congenital imbecility, was merely the
+result of an ignorance and an inexperience which remained
+to the end astounding to her. Their good-will
+was as great as their native capacity. Eleanor set herself
+resolutely, if very awkwardly, to learn the use of
+<span class='pagenum pncolor'><a id='page_27'></a>27</span>
+the typewriter. Mrs. Putnam even developed the greatest
+interest in the ingenious methods of corraling and
+marshaling information and facts which were second
+nature to the business-woman. “I never saw anything
+more fascinating!” she cried the day when Ellen explained
+to her the workings of a system for cross-indexing
+the card-catalogues of refugees already aided.
+“How <em>do</em> you think of such things?”
+</p>
+<p>
+Ellen did not explain that she generally thought of
+them in the two or three extra hours of work she put in
+every day, while Mrs. Putnam ate elaborate food.
+</p>
+<p>
+It soon became apparent that there had been much
+“repeating” among the refugees. The number possible
+to clothe grew rapidly, far beyond what the “office
+force” could manage to investigate. Ellen set her face
+against miscellaneous giving without knowledge of conditions.
+She devised a system of visiting inspectors
+which kept track of all the families in their rapidly growing
+list. She even made out a sort of time-card for the
+visiting ladies which enabled the office to keep some
+track of what they did, and yet did not ruffle their
+leisure-class dignity ... and this was really an
+achievement. She suggested, made out, and had printed
+an orderly report of what they had done, what money
+had come in, how it had been spent, what clothes had
+been given and how distributed, the number of people
+aided, the most pressing needs. This she had put in
+every letter sent to America. The result was enough
+to justify Mrs. Putnam’s naïve astonishment and admiration
+of her brilliant idea. Packing-cases and checks
+flowed in by every American steamer.
+<span class='pagenum pncolor'><a id='page_28'></a>28</span>
+</p>
+<p>
+Ellen’s various accounting systems and card-catalogues
+responded with elastic ease to the increased volume
+of facts, as she of course expected them to; but
+Mrs. Putnam could never be done marveling at the cool
+certainty with which all this immense increase was
+handled. She had a shudder as she thought of what
+would have happened if Miss Boardman had not
+dropped down from heaven upon them. Dining out,
+of an evening, she spent much time expatiating on the
+astonishing virtues of one of her volunteers.
+</p>
+<p>
+Ellen conceived a considerable regard for Mrs. Putnam,
+but she did not talk of her in dining out, because
+she never dined anywhere. She left the “office” at six
+o’clock and proceeded to a nearby bakery where she
+bought four sizable rolls. An apple cart supplied a
+couple of apples, and even her ignorance of French was
+not too great an obstacle to the purchase of some cakes
+of sweet chocolate. With these decently hidden in a
+small black hand-bag, she proceeded to the waiting-room
+of the Gare de l’Est where, like any traveler waiting
+for his train she ate her frugal meal; ate as much of
+it, that is, as a painful tightness in her throat would
+let her. For the Gare de l’Est was where the majority
+of French soldiers took their trains to go back to the
+front after their occasional week’s furlough with their
+families.
+</p>
+<p>
+No words of mine can convey any impression of what
+she saw there. No one who has not seen the Gare de
+l’Est night after night can ever imagine the sum of
+stifled human sorrow which filled it thickly, like a
+dreadful incense of pain going up before some cruel
+<span class='pagenum pncolor'><a id='page_29'></a>29</span>
+god. It was there that the mothers, the wives, the
+sweethearts, the sisters, the children brought their
+priceless all and once more laid it on the altar. It was
+there that those horrible silent farewells were said, the
+more unendurable because they were repeated and repeated
+till human nature reeled under the burden laid
+on it by the will. The great court outside, the noisy
+echoing waiting-room, the inner platform which was the
+uttermost limit for those accompanying the soldiers returning
+to hell,—they were not only always filled with
+living hearts broken on the wheel, but they were
+thronged with ghosts, ghosts of those whose farewell
+kiss had really been the last, with ghosts of those who
+had watched the dear face out of sight and who were
+never to see it again. Those last straining, wordless embraces,
+those last, hot, silent kisses, the last touch of the
+little child’s hand on the father’s cheek which it was
+never to touch again ... the nightmare place reeked
+of them!
+</p>
+<p>
+The stenographer from Kansas had found it as simply
+as she had done everything else. “Which station
+do the families go to, to say good-bye to their soldiers?”
+she had asked, explaining apologetically that she
+thought maybe if she went there too she could help
+sometimes; there might be a heavy baby to carry, or
+somebody who had lost his ticket, or somebody who
+hadn’t any lunch for the train.
+</p>
+<p>
+After the first evening spent there, she had shivered
+and wept all night in her bed; but she had gone back the
+next evening, with the money she saved by eating bread
+and apples for her dinner; for of course the sweet
+<span class='pagenum pncolor'><a id='page_30'></a>30</span>
+chocolate was for the soldiers. She sat there, armed
+with nothing but her immense ignorance, her immense
+sympathy. On that second evening she summoned
+enough courage to give some chocolate to an elderly
+shabby soldier, taking the train sadly, quite alone; and
+again to a white-faced young lad accompanied by his
+bent, poorly dressed grandmother. What happened in
+both those cases sent her back to the Y. W. C. A. to
+make up laboriously from her little pocket French dictionary
+and to learn by heart this sentence: “I am sorry
+that I cannot understand French. I am an American.”
+Thereafter the surprised and extremely articulate Gallic
+gratitude which greeted her timid overtures, did not
+leave her so helplessly swamped in confusion. She
+stammered out her little phrase with a shy, embarrassed
+smile and withdrew as soon as possible from the
+hearty handshake which was nearly always the substitute
+offered for the unintelligible thanks. How many
+such handshakes she had! Sometimes as she watched
+her right hand, tapping on the typewriter, she thought:
+“Those hands which it has touched, they may be dead
+now. They were heroes’ hands.” She looked at her
+own with awe, because it had touched them.
+</p>
+<p>
+Once her little phrase brought out an unexpected response
+from a rough-looking man who sat beside her
+on the bench waiting for his train, his eyes fixed gloomily
+on his great soldier’s shoes. She offered him, shamefacedly,
+a little sewing-kit which she herself had manufactured,
+a pad of writing-paper and some envelopes.
+He started, came out of his bitter brooding, looked at
+her astonished, and, as they all did without exception,
+<span class='pagenum pncolor'><a id='page_31'></a>31</span>
+read in her plain, earnest face what she was. He
+touched his battered trench helmet in a sketched salute
+and thanked her. She answered as usual that she was
+sorry she could not understand French, being an American.
+To her amazement he answered in fluent English,
+with an unmistakable New York twang: “Oh, you are,
+are you? Well, so’m I. Brought up there from the time
+I was a kid. But all my folks are French and my wife’s
+French and I couldn’t give the old country the go-by
+when trouble came.”
+</p>
+<p>
+In the conversation which followed Ellen learned that
+his wife was expecting their first child in a few weeks
+... “that’s why she didn’t come to see me off. She
+said it would just about kill her to watch me getting on
+the train.... Maybe you think it’s easy to leave
+her all alone ... the poor kid!” The tears rose
+frankly to his eyes. He blew his nose.
+</p>
+<p>
+“Maybe I could do something for her,” suggested
+Ellen, her heart beating fast at the idea.
+</p>
+<p>
+“Gee! Yes! If you’d go to see her! She talks a
+little English!” he cried. He gave her the name and address,
+and when that poilu went back to the front it was
+Ellen Boardman from Marshallton, Kansas, who walked
+with him to the gate, who shook hands with him, who
+waved him a last salute as he boarded his train.
+</p>
+<p>
+The next night she did not go to the station. She
+went to see the wife. The night after that she was sewing
+on a baby’s wrapper as she sat in the Gare de l’Est,
+turning her eyes away in shame from the intolerable
+sorrow of those with families, watching for those occasional
+solitary or very poor ones whom alone she ventured
+<span class='pagenum pncolor'><a id='page_32'></a>32</span>
+to approach with her timidly proffered tokens of
+sympathy.
+</p>
+<p>
+At the Y. W. C. A. opinions varied about her. She was
+patently to every eye respectable to her last drop of pale
+blood. And yet <em>was</em> it quite respectable to go offering
+chocolate and writing-paper to soldiers you’d never seen
+before? Everybody knew what soldiers were! Some
+one finally decided smartly that her hat was a sufficient
+protection. It is true that her hat was not becoming,
+but I do not think it was what saved her from misunderstanding.
+</p>
+<p>
+She did not always go to the Gare de l’Est every
+evening now. Sometimes she spent them in the little
+dormer-windowed room where the wife of the New York
+poilu waited for her baby. Several evenings she spent
+chasing elusive information from the American Ambulance
+Corps as to exactly the conditions in which a
+young man without money could come to drive an
+ambulance in France ... the young man without
+money being of course the reporter on the Marshallton
+<em>Herald</em>.
+</p>
+<p>
+It chanced to be on one of the evenings when she
+was with the young wife that the need came. She
+sat on the stairs outside till nearly morning. When
+it was quiet, she took the little new citizen of the
+Republic in her arms, tears of mingled thanksgiving
+and dreadful fear raining down her face, because another
+man-child had been born into the world. Would
+<em>he</em> grow up only to say farewell at the Gare de l’Est?
+Oh, she was not sorry that she had come to France to
+help in that war. She understood now, she understood.
+<span class='pagenum pncolor'><a id='page_33'></a>33</span>
+</p>
+<p>
+It was Ellen who wrote to the father the letter announcing
+the birth of a child which gave him the right
+to another precious short furlough. It was Ellen who
+went down to the Gare de l’Est, this time to the joyful
+wait on the muddy street outside the side door from
+which the returning <em>permissionnaires</em> issued forth,
+caked with mud to their eyes. It was Ellen who had
+never before “been kissed by a man” who was caught
+in a pair of dingy, horizon-blue arms and soundly
+saluted on each sallow cheek by the exultant father.
+It was Ellen who was made as much of a godmother
+as her Protestant affiliations permitted ... and oh,
+it was Ellen who made the fourth at the end of the
+furlough when (the first time the new mother had left
+her room) they went back to the Gare de l’Est. At
+the last it was Ellen who held the sleeping baby when
+the husband took his wife in that long, bitter embrace;
+it was Ellen who was not surprised or hurt that he
+turned away without a word to her ... she understood
+that ... it was Ellen whose arm was around
+the trembling young wife as they stood, their faces
+pressed against the barrier to see him for the last time;
+it was Ellen who went back with her to the silent
+desolation of the little room, who put the baby into
+the slackly hanging arms, and watched, her eyes burning
+with unshed tears, those arms close about the little
+new inheritor of humanity’s woes....
+</p>
+<p>
+Four months from the time she landed in Paris her
+money was almost gone and she was quitting the city
+with barely enough in her pocket to take her back to
+Marshallton. As simply as she had come to Paris, she
+<span class='pagenum pncolor'><a id='page_34'></a>34</span>
+now went home. She <em>belonged</em> to Marshallton. It
+was a very good thing for Marshallton that she did.
+</p>
+<p>
+She gave fifty dollars to the mother of baby Jacques
+(that was why she had so very little left) and she promised
+to send her ten dollars every month as soon as she
+herself should be again a wage-earner. Mrs. Putnam
+and her niece, inconsolable at her loss, went down to
+the Gare du Quai d’Orsay to see her off, looking more
+in keeping with the elegant travelers starting for the
+Midi, than Ellen did. Her place, after all, had been
+at the Gare de l’Est. As they shook hands warmly
+with her, they gave her a beautiful bouquet, the evident
+cost of which stabbed her to the heart. What
+she could have done with that money!
+</p>
+<p>
+“You have simply transformed the <em>vestiaire</em>, Miss
+Boardman,” said Mrs. Putnam with generous but by
+no means exaggerating ardor. “It would certainly
+have sunk under the waves if you hadn’t come to the
+rescue. I wish you <em>could</em> have stayed, but thanks to
+your teaching we’ll be able to manage anything now.”
+</p>
+<p>
+After the train had moved off, Mrs. Putnam said to
+her niece in a shocked voice: “Third class! That long
+trip to Bordeaux! She’ll die of fatigue. You don’t
+suppose she is going back because she didn’t have <em>money</em>
+enough to stay! Why, I would have paid anything to
+keep her.” The belated nature of this reflection shows
+that Ellen’s teachings had never gone more than skin
+deep and that there was still something lacking in Mrs.
+Putnam’s grasp on the realities of contemporary life.
+</p>
+<p>
+Ellen was again too horribly seasick to suffer much
+apprehension about submarines. This time she had as
+<span class='pagenum pncolor'><a id='page_35'></a>35</span>
+cabin-mate in the unventilated second-class cabin the
+“companion” of a great lady traveling of course in a
+suite in first-class. This great personage, when informed
+by her satellites’ nimble and malicious tongues
+of Ellen’s personality and recent errand in France,
+remarked with authority to the group of people about
+her at dinner, embarking upon the game which was
+the seventh course of the meal: “I disapprove wholly
+of these foolish American volunteers ... ignorant,
+awkward, provincial boors, for the most part, knowing
+nothing of all the exquisite old traditions of France,
+who thrust themselves forward. They make America
+a laughing-stock.”
+</p>
+<p>
+Luckily, Ellen, pecking feebly at the chilly, boiled
+potato brought her by an impatient stewardess, could
+not know this characterization.
+</p>
+<p>
+She arrived in Marshallton, and was astonished to
+find herself a personage. Her departure had made
+her much more a figure in the town life than she had
+ever been when she was still walking its streets. The
+day after her departure the young reporter had written
+her up in the <em>Herald</em> in a lengthy paragraph, and not a
+humorous one either. The Sunday which she passed
+on the ocean after she left New York, Mr. Wentworth
+in one of his prayers implored the Divine blessing on
+“one of our number who has left home and safety to
+fulfil a high moral obligation and who even now is
+risking death in the pursuance of her duty as she conceives
+it.” Every one knew that he meant Ellen Boardman,
+about whom they had all read in the <em>Herald</em>.
+Mr. Pennypacker took, then and there, a decision which
+<span class='pagenum pncolor'><a id='page_36'></a>36</span>
+inexplicably lightened his heart. Being a good businessman,
+he did not keep it to himself, but allowed it to
+leak out the next time the reporter from the <em>Herald</em>
+dropped around for chance items of news. The reporter
+made the most of it, and Marshallton, already
+spending much of its time in discussing Ellen, read
+that “Mr. John S. Pennypacker, in view of the high
+humanitarian principles animating Miss Boardman in
+quitting his employ, has decided not to fill her position
+but to keep it open for her on her return from her
+errand of mercy to those in foreign parts stricken by
+the awful war now devastating Europe.”
+</p>
+<p>
+Then Ellen’s letters began to arrive, mostly to
+Maggie, who read them aloud to the deeply interested
+boarding-house circle. The members of this, basking
+in reflected importance, repeated their contents to
+every one who would listen. In addition the young
+reporter published extracts from them in the <em>Herald</em>,
+editing them artfully, choosing the rare plums of
+anecdote or description in Ellen’s arid epistolary style.
+When her letter to him came, he was plunged into
+despair because she had learned that he would have
+to pay part of his expenses if he drove an ambulance
+on the French front. By that time his sense of humor
+was in such total eclipse that he saw nothing ridiculous
+in the fact that he could not breathe freely another
+hour in the easy good-cheer of his care-free life. He
+revolved one scheme after another for getting money;
+and in the meantime let no week go by without giving
+some news from their “heroic fellow-townswoman in
+France.” Highland Springs, the traditional rival and
+<span class='pagenum pncolor'><a id='page_37'></a>37</span>
+enemy of Marshallton, felt outraged by the tone of
+proprietorship with which Marshallton people bragged
+of their delegate in France.
+</p>
+<p>
+So it happened that when Ellen, fearfully tired, fearfully
+dusty after the long ride in the day-coach, and
+fearfully shabby in exactly the same clothes she had
+worn away, stepped wearily off the train at the well-remembered
+little wooden station, she found not only
+Maggie, to whom she had telegraphed from New York,
+but a large group of other people advancing upon her
+with outstretched hands, crowding around her with
+more respectful consideration than she had ever
+dreamed of seeing addressed to her obscure person.
+She was too tired, too deeply moved to find herself at
+home again, too confused, to recognize them all.
+Indeed a number of them knew her only by her fame
+since her departure. Ellen made out Maggie, who
+embraced her, weeping as loudly as when she had
+gone away; she saw Mrs. Wilson who kissed her very
+hard and said she was proud to know her; she saw with
+astonishment that Mr. Pennypacker himself had left
+business in office hours! He shook her hand with
+energy and said: “Well, Miss Boardman, very glad to
+see you safe back. We’ll be expecting you back at the
+old stand just as soon as you’ve rested up from the
+trip.” The intention of the poilu who had taken her
+in his arms and kissed her, had not been more cordial.
+Ellen knew this and was touched to tears.
+</p>
+<p>
+There was the reporter from the <em>Herald</em>, too, she saw
+him dimly through the mist before her eyes, as he carried
+the satchel, the same he had carried five months
+<span class='pagenum pncolor'><a id='page_38'></a>38</span>
+before with the same things in it. And as they put
+her in the “hack” (she had never ridden in the hack
+before) there was Mr. Wentworth, the young minister,
+who leaned through the window and said earnestly:
+“I am counting on you to speak to our people in the
+church parlors. You must tell us about things over
+there.”
+</p>
+<p>
+Well, she did speak to them! She was not the same
+person, you see, she had been before she had spent
+those evenings in the Gare de l’Est. She wanted them
+to know about what she had seen, and because there
+was no one else to tell them, she rose up in her shabby
+suit and told them herself. The first thing that came
+into her mind as she stood before them, her heart
+suffocating her, her knees shaking under her, was the
+strangeness of seeing so many able-bodied men not in
+uniform, and so many women not in mourning. She
+told them this as a beginning and got their startled
+attention at once, the men vaguely uneasy, the women
+divining with frightened sympathy what it meant to see
+all women in black.
+</p>
+<p>
+Then she went on to tell them about the work for
+the refugees ... not for nothing had she made out
+the card-catalogue accounts of those life-histories.
+“There was one old woman we helped ... she looked
+some like Mrs. Wilson’s mother. She had lost three
+sons and two sons-in-law in the war. Both of her
+daughters, widows, had been sent off into Germany
+to do forced labor. One of them had been a music-teacher
+and the other a dressmaker. She had three
+of the grandchildren with her. Two of them had disappeared
+<span class='pagenum pncolor'><a id='page_39'></a>39</span>
+... just lost somewhere. She didn’t have
+a cent left, the Germans had taken everything. She
+was sixty-seven years old and she was earning the
+children’s living by doing scrubwoman’s work in a
+slaughter-house. She had been a school-teacher when
+she was young.
+</p>
+<p>
+“There were five little children in one family. The
+mother was sort of out of her mind, though the doctors
+said maybe she would get over it. They had been under
+shell-fire for five days, and she had seen three members
+of her family die there. After that they wandered
+around in the woods for ten days, living on grass and
+roots. The youngest child died then. The oldest girl
+was only ten years old, but she took care of them all
+somehow and used to get up nights when her mother got
+crazy thinking the shells were falling again.”
+</p>
+<p>
+Ellen spoke badly, awkwardly, haltingly. She told
+nothing which they might not have read, perhaps had
+read in some American magazine. But it was a different
+matter to hear such stories from the lips of Ellen
+Boardman, born and brought up among them. Ellen
+Boardman had <em>seen</em> those people, and through her eyes
+Marshallton looked aghast and for the first time believed
+that what it saw was real, that such things were happening
+to real men and women like themselves.
+</p>
+<p>
+When she began to tell them about the Gare de l’Est
+she began helplessly to cry, but she would not stop for
+that. She smeared away the tears with her handkerchief
+wadded into a ball, she was obliged to stop frequently
+to blow her nose and catch her breath, but she
+had so much to say that she struggled on, saying it in a
+<span class='pagenum pncolor'><a id='page_40'></a>40</span>
+shaking, uncertain voice, quite out of her control.
+Standing there before those well-fed, well-meaning,
+prosperous, <em>safe</em> countrymen of hers, it all rose before
+her with burning vividness, and burningly she strove to
+set it before them. It had all been said far better than
+she said it, eloquently described in many highly paid
+newspaper articles, but it had never before been said
+so that Marshallton understood it. Ellen Boardman,
+graceless, stammering, inarticulate, yet spoke to them
+with the tongues of men and angels because she spoke
+their own language. In the very real, very literal and
+wholly miraculous sense of the words, she brought the
+war—<em>home</em>—to them.
+</p>
+<p>
+When she sat down no one applauded. The women
+were pale. Some of them had been crying. The men’s
+faces were set and inexpressive. Mr. Wentworth stood
+up and cleared his throat. He said that a young citizen
+of their town (he named him, the young reporter) desired
+greatly to go to the French front as an ambulance
+driver, but being obliged to earn his living, he could not
+go unless helped out on his expenses. Miss Boardman
+had been able to get exact information about that.
+Four hundred dollars would keep him at the front for
+a year. He proposed that a contribution should be taken
+up to that end.
+</p>
+<p>
+He himself went among them, gathering the contributions
+which were given in silence. While he counted
+them afterwards, the young reporter, waiting with an
+anxious face, swallowed repeatedly and crossed and uncrossed
+his legs a great many times. Before he had finished
+counting the minister stopped, reached over and
+<span class='pagenum pncolor'><a id='page_41'></a>41</span>
+gave the other young man a handclasp. “I envy you,”
+he said.
+</p>
+<p>
+He turned to the audience and announced that he had
+counted almost enough for their purpose when he had
+come upon a note from Mr. Pennypacker saying that
+he would make up any deficit. Hence they could consider
+the matter settled. “Very soon, therefore, our
+town will again be represented on the French front.”
+</p>
+<p>
+The audience stirred, drew a long breath, and broke
+into applause.
+</p>
+<p>
+Whatever the rest of the Union might decide to do,
+Marshallton, Kansas, had come into the war.
+</p>
+<p style='text-align:right; margin-top:0; margin-bottom:0;'>—<span class='sc'>Dorothy Canfield.</span></p>
+<p>
+&#160;<br />
+&#160;<br />
+&#160;<br />
+</p>
+<h2><span class='pagenum pncolor'><a id='page_43'></a>43</span><a name='chII' id='chII'></a>II—THE SURVIVORS</h2>
+<p>
+<em>A Memorial Day Story</em>
+</p>
+<p>
+In the year 1868, when Memorial Day was instituted,
+Fosterville had thirty-five men in its parade. Fosterville
+was a border town; in it enthusiasm had run high,
+and many more men had enlisted than those required by
+the draft. All the men were on the same side but Adam
+Foust, who, slipping away, joined himself to the troops
+of his mother’s Southern State. It could not have been
+any great trial for Adam to fight against most of his
+companions in Fosterville, for there was only one of
+them with whom he did not quarrel. That one was his
+cousin Henry, from whom he was inseparable, and of
+whose friendship for any other boys he was intensely
+jealous. Henry was a frank, open-hearted lad who
+would have lived on good terms with the whole world
+if Adam had allowed him to.
+</p>
+<p>
+Adam did not return to Fosterville until the morning
+of the first Memorial Day, of whose establishment he
+was unaware. He had been ill for months, and it was
+only now that he had earned enough to make his way
+home. He was slightly lame, and he had lost two fingers
+of his left hand. He got down from the train at the
+station, and found himself at once in a great crowd. He
+knew no one, and no one seemed to know him. Without
+<span class='pagenum pncolor'><a id='page_44'></a>44</span>
+asking any questions, he started up the street. He
+meant to go, first of all, to the house of his cousin Henry,
+and then to set about making arrangements to resume
+his long-interrupted business, that of a saddler, which
+he could still follow in spite of his injury.
+</p>
+<p>
+As he hurried along he heard the sound of band music,
+and realized that some sort of a procession was advancing.
+With the throng about him he pressed to the curb.
+The tune was one which he hated; the colors he hated
+also; the marchers, all but one, he had never liked.
+There was Newton Towne, with a sergeant’s stripe on
+his blue sleeve; there was Edward Green, a captain;
+there was Peter Allinson, a color-bearer. At their head,
+taller, handsomer, dearer than ever to Adam’s jealous
+eyes, walked Henry Foust. In an instant of forgetfulness
+Adam waved his hand. But Henry did not see;
+Adam chose to think that he saw and would not answer.
+The veterans passed, and Adam drew back and was
+lost in the crowd.
+</p>
+<p>
+But Adam had a parade of his own. In the evening,
+when the music and the speeches were over and the
+half-dozen graves of those of Fosterville’s young men
+who had been brought home had been heaped with flowers,
+and Fosterville sat on doorsteps and porches talking
+about the day, Adam put on a gray uniform and walked
+from one end of the village to the other. These were
+people who had known him always; the word flew from
+step to step. Many persons spoke to him, some
+laughed, and a few jeered. To no one did Adam pay
+any heed. Past the house of Newton Towne, past the
+store of Ed Green, past the wide lawn of Henry Foust,
+<span class='pagenum pncolor'><a id='page_45'></a>45</span>
+walked Adam, his hands clasped behind his back, as
+though to make more perpendicular than perpendicularity
+itself that stiff backbone. Henry Foust ran
+down the steps and out to the gate.
+</p>
+<p>
+“Oh, Adam!” cried he.
+</p>
+<p>
+Adam stopped, stock-still. He could see Peter Allinson
+and Newton Towne, and even Ed Green, on Henry’s
+porch. They were all having ice-cream and cake together.
+</p>
+<p>
+“Well, what?” said he, roughly.
+</p>
+<p>
+“Won’t you shake hands with me?”
+</p>
+<p>
+“No,” said Adam.
+</p>
+<p>
+“Won’t you come in?”
+</p>
+<p>
+“Never.”
+</p>
+<p>
+Still Henry persisted.
+</p>
+<p>
+“Some one might do you harm, Adam.”
+</p>
+<p>
+“Let them!” said Adam.
+</p>
+<p>
+Then Adam walked on alone. Adam walked alone
+for forty years.
+</p>
+<p>
+Not only on Memorial Day did he don his gray uniform
+and make the rounds of the village. When the
+Fosterville Grand Army Post met on Friday evenings
+in the post room, Adam managed to meet most of the
+members either going or returning. He and his gray
+suit became gradually so familiar to the village that no
+one turned his head or glanced up from book or paper
+to see him go by. He had from time to time a new suit,
+and he ordered from somewhere in the South a succession
+of gray, broad-brimmed military hats. The farther
+the war sank into the past, the straighter grew old
+Adam’s back, the prouder his head. Sometimes, early
+<span class='pagenum pncolor'><a id='page_46'></a>46</span>
+in the forty years, the acquaintances of his childhood,
+especially the women, remonstrated with him.
+</p>
+<p>
+“The war’s over, Adam,” they would say. “Can’t
+you forget it?”
+</p>
+<p>
+“Those G. A. R. fellows don’t forget it,” Adam would
+answer. “They haven’t changed their principles. Why
+should I change mine?”
+</p>
+<p>
+“But you might make up with Henry.”
+</p>
+<p>
+“That’s nobody’s business but my own.”
+</p>
+<p>
+“But when you were children you were never separated.
+Make up, Adam.”
+</p>
+<p>
+“When Henry needs me, I’ll help him,” said Adam.
+</p>
+<p>
+“Henry will never need you. Look at all he’s got!”
+</p>
+<p>
+“Well, then, I don’t need him,” declared Adam, as he
+walked away. He went back to his saddler shop, where
+he sat all day stitching. He had ample time to think of
+Henry and the past.
+</p>
+<p>
+“Brought up like twins!” he would say. “Sharing
+like brothers! Now he has a fine business and a fine
+house and fine children, and I have nothing. But I
+have my principles. I ain’t never truckled to him.
+Some day he’ll need me, you’ll see!”
+</p>
+<p>
+As Adam grew older, it became more and more certain
+that Henry would never need him for anything. Henry
+tried again and again to make friends, but Adam would
+have none of him. He talked more and more to himself
+as he sat at his work.
+</p>
+<p>
+“Used to help him over the brook and bait his
+hook for him. Even built corn-cob houses for him to
+knock down, that much littler he was than me. Stepped
+out of the race when I found he wanted Annie. He
+<span class='pagenum pncolor'><a id='page_47'></a>47</span>
+might ask me for <em>something!</em>” Adam seemed often to be
+growing childish.
+</p>
+<p>
+By the year 1875 fifteen of Fosterville’s thirty-five
+veterans had died. The men who survived the war were,
+for the most part, not strong men, and weaknesses established
+in prisons and on long marches asserted themselves.
+Fifteen times the Fosterville Post paraded to
+the cemetery and read its committal service and fired its
+salute. For these parades Adam did not put on his gray
+uniform.
+</p>
+<p>
+During the next twenty years deaths were fewer.
+Fosterville prospered as never before; it built factories
+and an electric car line. Of all its enterprises Henry
+Foust was at the head. He enlarged his house and
+bought farms and grew handsomer as he grew older.
+Everybody loved him; all Fosterville, except Adam,
+sought his company. It seemed sometimes as though
+Adam would almost die from loneliness and jealousy.
+</p>
+<p>
+“Henry Foust sittin’ with Ed Green!” said Adam to
+himself, as though he could never accustom his eyes to
+this phenomenon. “Henry consortin’ with Newt
+Towne!”
+</p>
+<p>
+The Grand Army Post also grew in importance. It
+paraded each year with more ceremony; it imported fine
+music and great speakers for Memorial Day.
+</p>
+<p>
+Presently the sad procession to the cemetery began
+once more. There was a long, cold winter, with many
+cases of pneumonia, and three veterans succumbed;
+there was an intensely hot summer, and twice in one
+month the post read its committal service and fired its
+salute. A few years more, and the post numbered but
+<span class='pagenum pncolor'><a id='page_48'></a>48</span>
+three. Past them still on post evenings walked Adam,
+head in air, hands clasped behind his back. There was
+Edward Green, round, fat, who puffed and panted;
+there was Newton Towne, who walked, in spite of palsy,
+as though he had won the battle of Gettysburg; there
+was, last of all, Henry Foust, who at seventy-five was
+hale and strong. Usually a tall son walked beside him,
+or a grandchild clung to his hand. He was almost never
+alone; it was as though every one who knew him tried
+to have as much as possible of his company. Past him
+with a grave nod walked Adam. Adam was two years
+older than Henry; it required more and more stretching
+of arms behind his back to keep his shoulders
+straight.
+</p>
+<p>
+In April Newton Towne was taken ill and died. Edward
+Green was terrified, though he considered himself,
+in spite of his shortness of breath, a strong man.
+</p>
+<p>
+“Don’t let anything happen to you, Henry,” he would
+say. “Don’t let anything get you, Henry. I can’t
+march alone.”
+</p>
+<p>
+“I’ll be there,” Henry would reassure him. Only
+one look at Henry, and the most alarmed would have
+been comforted.
+</p>
+<p>
+“It would kill me to march alone,” said Edward
+Green.
+</p>
+<p>
+As if Fosterville realized that it could not continue
+long to show its devotion to its veterans, it made this
+year special preparations for Memorial Day. The Fosterville
+Band practiced elaborate music, the children
+were drilled in marching. The children were to precede
+the veterans to the cemetery and were to scatter flowers
+<span class='pagenum pncolor'><a id='page_49'></a>49</span>
+over the graves. Houses were gayly decorated, flags
+and banners floating in the pleasant spring breeze.
+Early in the morning carriages and wagons began to
+bring in the country folk.
+</p>
+<p>
+Adam Foust realized as well as Fosterville that the
+parades of veterans were drawing to their close.
+</p>
+<p>
+“This may be the last time I can show my principles,”
+said he, with grim setting of his lips. “I will
+put on my gray coat early in the morning.”
+</p>
+<p>
+Though the two veterans were to march to the
+cemetery, carriages were provided to bring them home.
+Fosterville meant to be as careful as possible of its
+treasures.
+</p>
+<p>
+“I don’t need any carriage to ride in, like Ed Green,”
+said Adam proudly. “I could march out and back.
+Perhaps Ed Green will have to ride out as well as
+back.”
+</p>
+<p>
+But Edward Green neither rode nor walked. The
+day turned suddenly warm, the heat and excitement
+accelerated his already rapid breathing, and the doctor
+forbade his setting foot to the ground.
+</p>
+<p>
+“But I will!” cried Edward, in whom the spirit of
+war still lived.
+</p>
+<p>
+“No,” said the doctor.
+</p>
+<p>
+“Then I will ride.”
+</p>
+<p>
+“You will stay in bed,” said the doctor.
+</p>
+<p>
+So without Edward Green the parade was formed.
+Before the court-house waited the band, and the long
+line of school-children, and the burgess, and the fire
+company, and the distinguished stranger who was to
+make the address, until Henry Foust appeared, in his
+<span class='pagenum pncolor'><a id='page_50'></a>50</span>
+blue suit, with his flag on his breast and his bouquet in
+his hand. On each side of him walked a tall, middle-aged
+son, who seemed to hand him over reluctantly
+to the marshal, who was to escort him to his place.
+Smilingly he spoke to the marshal, but he was the
+only one who smiled or spoke. For an instant men
+and women broke off in the middle of their sentences, a
+husky something in their throats; children looked up
+at him with awe. Even his own grandchildren did
+not dare to wave or call from their places in the ranks.
+Then the storm of cheers broke.
+</p>
+<p>
+Round the next corner Adam Foust waited. He
+was clad in his gray uniform—those who looked at
+him closely saw with astonishment that it was a new
+uniform; his brows met in a frown, his gray moustache
+seemed to bristle.
+</p>
+<p>
+“How he hates them!” said one citizen of Fosterville
+to another. “Just look at poor Adam!”
+</p>
+<p>
+“Used to bait his hook for him,” Adam was saying.
+“Used to carry him pick-a-back! Used to go halves
+with him on everything. Now he walks with Ed
+Green!”
+</p>
+<p>
+Adam pressed forward to the curb. The band was
+playing “Marching Through Georgia,” which he
+hated; everybody was cheering. The volume of sound
+was deafening.
+</p>
+<p>
+“Cheering Ed Green!” said Adam. “Fat! Lazy!
+Didn’t have a wound. Dare say he hid behind a tree!
+Dare say——”
+</p>
+<p>
+The band was in sight now, the back of the drum-major
+appeared, then all the musicians swung round
+<span class='pagenum pncolor'><a id='page_51'></a>51</span>
+the corner. After them came the little children with
+their flowers and their shining faces.
+</p>
+<p>
+“Him and Ed Green next,” said old Adam.
+</p>
+<p>
+But Henry walked alone. Adam’s whole body
+jerked in his astonishment. He heard some one say
+that Edward Green was sick, that the doctor had
+forbidden him to march, or even to ride. As he pressed
+nearer the curb he heard the admiring comments of
+the crowd.
+</p>
+<p>
+“Isn’t he magnificent!”
+</p>
+<p>
+“See his beautiful flowers! His grandchildren always
+send him his flowers.”
+</p>
+<p>
+“He’s our first citizen.”
+</p>
+<p>
+“He’s mine!” Adam wanted to cry out. “He’s
+mine!”
+</p>
+<p>
+Never had Adam felt so miserable, so jealous, so
+heartsick. His eyes were filled with the great figure.
+Henry was, in truth, magnificent, not only in himself,
+but in what he represented. He seemed symbolic of a
+great era of the past, and at the same time of a new
+age which was advancing. Old Adam understood all
+his glory.
+</p>
+<p>
+“He’s mine!” said old Adam again, foolishly.
+</p>
+<p>
+Then Adam leaned forward with startled, staring
+eyes. Henry had bowed and smiled in answer to the
+cheers. Across the street his own house was a mass
+of color—red, white, and blue over windows and doors,
+gay dresses on the porch. On each side the pavement
+was crowded with a shouting multitude. Surely no
+hero had ever had a more glorious passage through
+the streets of his birthplace!
+<span class='pagenum pncolor'><a id='page_52'></a>52</span>
+</p>
+<p>
+But old Adam saw that Henry’s face blanched, that
+there appeared suddenly upon it an expression of intolerable
+pain. For an instant Henry’s step faltered
+and grew uncertain.
+</p>
+<p>
+Then old Adam began to behave like a wild man.
+He pushed himself through the crowd, he flung himself
+upon the rope as though to tear it down, he called out,
+“Wait! wait!” Frightened women, fearful of some
+sinister purpose, tried to grasp and hold him. No
+man was immediately at hand, or Adam would have
+been seized and taken away. As for the feeble women—Adam
+shook them off and laughed at them.
+</p>
+<p>
+“Let me go, you geese!” said he.
+</p>
+<p>
+A mounted marshal saw him and rode down upon
+him; men started from under the ropes to pursue him.
+But Adam eluded them or outdistanced them. He
+strode across an open space with a surety which gave
+no hint of the terrible beating of his heart, until he
+reached the side of Henry. Him he greeted, breathlessly
+and with terrible eagerness.
+</p>
+<p>
+“Henry,” said he, gasping, “Henry, do you want
+me to walk along?”
+</p>
+<p>
+Henry saw the alarmed crowds, he saw the marshal’s
+hand stretched to seize Adam, he saw most clearly of
+all the tearful eyes under the beetling brows. Henry’s
+voice shook, but he made himself clear.
+</p>
+<p>
+“It’s all right,” said he to the marshal. “Let him
+be.”
+</p>
+<p>
+“I saw you were alone,” said Adam. “I said, ‘Henry
+needs me.’ I know what it is to be alone. I——”
+</p>
+<p>
+But Adam did not finish his sentence. He found a
+<span class='pagenum pncolor'><a id='page_53'></a>53</span>
+hand on his, a blue arm linked tightly in his gray arm,
+he felt himself moved along amid thunderous roars of
+sound.
+</p>
+<p>
+“Of course I need you!” said Henry. “I’ve needed
+you all along.”
+</p>
+<p>
+Then, old but young, their lives almost ended, but
+themselves immortal, united, to be divided no more,
+amid an ever-thickening sound of cheers, the two
+marched down the street.
+</p>
+<p style='text-align:right; margin-top:0; margin-bottom:0;'>—<span class='sc'>Elsie Singmaster</span>.</p>
+<h2><span class='pagenum pncolor'><a id='page_55'></a>55</span><a name='chIII' id='chIII'></a>III—THE WILDCAT</h2>
+<p>
+When Cassius Wyble came down from his mountains
+to the 2OOO-population metropolis of Clayburg
+on his half-yearly trip for supplies he thought the old
+custom of Muster Day had been revived.
+</p>
+<p>
+No fewer than eleven men in khaki were lounging
+round the station platform or sitting on the steps of
+the North America general store. Enlistment posters,
+too, flared from windows and walls.
+</p>
+<p>
+These posters—except for their pretty pictures—meant
+nothing at all to Cash Wyble. For, as with his
+parents and grandparents, his knowledge of the written
+or printed word was purely a matter of hearsay.
+</p>
+<p>
+Yet the sight of the eleven men in newfangled uniform—so
+like in color to his own butternut homespuns—interested
+Cash.
+</p>
+<p>
+“What’s all the boys doin’—togged up thataway?”
+he demanded of the North America’s proprietor.
+“Waitin’ for the band?”
+</p>
+<p>
+“Waiting to be shipped to Camp Lee,” answered the
+local merchant prince; adding, as Cash’s burnt-leather
+face grew blanker: “Camp Lee, down in V’ginia, you
+know. Training camp for the war.”
+</p>
+<p>
+“War?” queried Cash, preparing to grin, at prospect
+of a joke. “What war?”
+<span class='pagenum pncolor'><a id='page_56'></a>56</span>
+</p>
+<p>
+“What war?” echoed the dumfounded storekeeper.
+</p>
+<p>
+“Why, <em>the</em> war, of course! Where in blazes have you
+been keeping yourself?”
+</p>
+<p>
+“I been up home, where I b’long,” said Cash sulkily.
+“What with the hawgs, an’ crops an’ skins an’ sich, a
+busy man’s got no time traipsin’ off to the city every
+minute. Twice a year does me pretty nice. An’ now
+s’pose you tell me what war you’re blattin’ about.”
+</p>
+<p>
+The storekeeper told him. He told him in the simplest
+possible language. Yet half—and more than
+half—of the explanation went miles above the listening
+mountaineer’s head. Cash gathered, however, that
+the United States was fighting Germany.
+</p>
+<p>
+Germany he knew by repute for a country or a
+town on the far side of the world. Some of its citizens
+had even invaded his West Virginia mountains, where
+their odd diction and porcelain pipes roused much
+derision among the cultured hillfolk.
+</p>
+<p>
+“Germany?” mused Cash when the narrative was
+ended. “We’re to war with Germany, hey? Sakes,
+but I wisht I’d knowed that yesterday! A couple of
+Germans went right past my shack. I could ’a’ shot
+’em as easy as toad pie.”
+</p>
+<p>
+The North America’s proprietor valued Cash Wyble’s
+sparse trade, as he valued that of other mountaineers
+who made Clayburg their semiannual port of call.
+If on Cash’s report these rustics should begin a guerilla
+warfare upon their German neighbors, more of them
+would presently be lodged in jail than the North America
+could well afford to spare from its meager customer
+list.
+<span class='pagenum pncolor'><a id='page_57'></a>57</span>
+</p>
+<p>
+Wherefore the proprietor did some more explaining.
+Knowing the mountaineer brain, he made no effort
+to point out the difference between armed Germans
+and noncombatants. He merely said that the Government
+had threatened to lock up any West Virginian
+who should kill a German—this side of Europe. It
+was a new law, he continued, and one that the revenue
+officers were bent on enforcing.
+</p>
+<p>
+Cash sighed and reluctantly bade farewell to an
+alluring dream that had begun to shape itself in his
+simple brain—a dream of “laying out” in cliff-top
+brush, waiting with true elephant patience until a
+German neighbor should stroll, unsuspecting, along
+the trail below and should move slowly within range
+of the antique Wyble rifle.
+</p>
+<p>
+It was a sweet fantasy, and hard to banish. For
+Cash certainly could shoot. There was scarce a man
+in the Cumberlands or the Appalachians who could
+outshoot him. Shooting and a native knack at moon-shining
+were Cash’s only real accomplishments.
+Whether stalking a shy old stag or potting a revenue
+officer on the sky line, the man’s aim was uncannily
+true. In a region of born marksmen his skill stood
+forth supreme.
+</p>
+<p>
+He felt not the remotest hatred for any of these
+local Germans. In an impersonal way he rather liked
+one or two of them. Yet, if the law had really been
+off——
+</p>
+<p>
+The zest of the man hunt tingled pleasantly in the
+marksman’s blood. And he resented this unfair new
+revenue ruling, which permitted and even encouraged
+<span class='pagenum pncolor'><a id='page_58'></a>58</span>
+larger than Clayburg—which he knew to be the biggest
+metropolis in America—Cash set out to nail the lie
+by a personal inspection of Petersburg. He neglected
+to apply for leave, so was held up by the first sentinel
+he met.
+</p>
+<p>
+Cash explained very politely his reason for quitting
+camp. But the pig-headed sentinel still refused to let
+him pass. Two minutes later a fast-summoned corporal
+and two men were using all their strength to pry
+Wyble loose from the luckless sentry. And again the
+guardhouse had Cash as a transient and blasphemous
+guest.
+</p>
+<p>
+He was learning much more of kitchen-police work
+than of guard mount. At the latter task he was a
+failure. The first night he was assigned to beat pacing,
+the relief found him restfully snoring, on his back, his
+rifle stuck up in front of him by means of its bayonet
+thrust into the ground. Cash had seen no good reason
+why he should walk to and fro for hours when there
+was nothing exciting to watch for and when he had
+been awake since early morning. Therefore he had
+gone to sleep. And his subsequent guardhouse stay
+filled him with uncomprehending fury.
+</p>
+<p>
+The salute, too, struck him as the height of absurdity—as
+a bit of tomfoolery in which he would have no
+part. Not that he was exclusive, but what was the
+use of touching one’s forelock to some officer one had
+never before met? He was willing to nod pleasantly
+and even to say “Howdy, Cap?” when his company
+captain passed by him for the first time in the morning.
+But he saw no use in repeating that or any other form
+<span class='pagenum pncolor'><a id='page_59'></a>59</span>
+of salutation when the same captain chanced to meet
+him a bare fifteen minutes later.
+</p>
+<p>
+Cash Wyble’s case was not in any way unique among
+Camp Lee’s thirty thousand new soldiers. Hundreds
+of mountaineers were in still worse mental plight.
+And the tact as well as the skill of their officers
+was strained well-nigh to the breaking point in
+shaping the amorphous backwoods rabble into trim
+soldiers.
+</p>
+<p>
+Not all members of the mountain draft were so
+fiercely resentful as was Cash. But many others of
+them were like unbroken colts. The strange frequency
+of washing and of shaving, and the wearing of underclothes
+were their chief puzzles.
+</p>
+<p>
+The company captain labored with Cash again and
+again, pointing out the need of neat cleanliness, of
+promptitude, of vigilance; trying to make him understand
+that a salute is not a sign of servility; seeking to
+imbue him with the spirit of patriotism and of discipline.
+But to Cash the whole thing was infinitely worse and
+more bewildering than had been the six months he had
+once spent in Clayburg jail for mayhem.
+</p>
+<p>
+Three things alone mitigated his misery at Camp Lee:
+The first was the shooting; the second was his monthly
+pay—which represented more real money than he ever
+had had in his pocket at any one time; the third was
+the food—amazing in its abundance and luxurious
+variety, to the always-hungry mountaineer.
+</p>
+<p>
+But presently the target shooting palled. As soon as
+he had mastered carefully the intricacies of the queer
+new rifle they gave him, the hours at the range were
+<span class='pagenum pncolor'><a id='page_60'></a>60</span>
+no more inspiring to him than would be, to Paderewski,
+the eternal playing of the scale of C with one finger.
+</p>
+<p>
+To Cash the target shooting was child’s play. Once
+he grasped the rules as to sights and elevations and
+became used to the feel of the army rifle, the rest was
+drearily simple.
+</p>
+<p>
+He could outshoot practically every man at Camp
+Lee. This gave him no pride. He made himself popular
+with men who complimented him on it by assuring
+them modestly that he outshot them not because he
+was such a dead shot but because they shot so badly.
+</p>
+<p>
+The headiest colt in time will learn the lesson of the
+breaking pen. And Cash Wyble gradually became a
+soldier. At least he learned the drill and the regulations
+and how to keep out of the guardhouse—except just
+after pay day; and his lank figure took on a certain
+military spruceness. But under the surface he was still
+Cash Wyble. He behaved, because there was no incentive
+at the camp that made disobedience worth
+while.
+</p>
+<p>
+Then after an endless winter came the journey to the
+seaboard and the embarkation for France; and the
+awesome sight of a tossing gray ocean a hundred times
+wider and rougher than Clayburg River in freshet time.
+Followed a week of agonized terror, mingled with an
+acute longing to die. Then ensued a week of calm
+water, during which one might refill the oft-emptied
+inner man.
+</p>
+<p>
+A few days later Cash was bumping along a newly
+repaired French railway in a car whose announced capacity
+was forty men or eight horses. And thence to
+<span class='pagenum pncolor'><a id='page_61'></a>61</span>
+billet in a half-wrecked village, where his regiment was
+drilled and redrilled in the things they had toiled so
+hard at Camp Lee to master, and in much that was
+novel to the men.
+</p>
+<p>
+Cash next came to a halt in a network of trenches
+overlooking a stretch of country that had been tortured
+into hideousness—a region that looked like a Doré
+nightmare. It was a waste of hillocks and gullies and
+shell holes and blasted big trees and frayed copses and
+split bowlders and seared vegetation. When Cash
+heard it was called No Man’s Land he was not surprised.
+He well understood why no man—not even an ignorant
+foreigner—cared to buy such a tract.
+</p>
+<p>
+He was far more interested in hearing that a tangle of
+trenches, somewhat like his regiment’s own, lay three
+miles northeastward, at the limit of No Man’s Land, and
+that those trenches were infested with Germans.
+</p>
+<p>
+Germans were the people Cash Wyble had come all
+the way to France to kill. And once more the thrill of
+the man hunt swept pleasantly through his blood. He
+had no desire to risk prison. So he had made very
+certain by repeated inquiry that this particular section
+of France was in Europe; and that no part of it was
+within the boundaries or the jurisdiction of the sovereign
+state of West Virginia. Here, therefore, the law
+was off on Germans, and he could not get into the
+slightest trouble with the hated revenue officers by
+shooting as many of the foe as he could go out and find.
+</p>
+<p>
+Cash enjoyed the picture he conjured up—a picture of
+a whole bevy of Germans seated at ease in a trench,
+smoking porcelain pipes and conversing with one another
+<span class='pagenum pncolor'><a id='page_62'></a>62</span>
+in comically broken English; of himself stealing
+toward them, and from the shelter of one of those
+hillock bowlders opening a mortal fire on the unsuspecting
+foreigners.
+</p>
+<p>
+It was a quaint thought, and one that Cash loved to
+play with.
+</p>
+<p>
+Also it had an advantage that most of Cash’s vivid
+mind pictures had not. For, in part, it came true.
+</p>
+<p>
+The Germans, on the thither side of No Man’s Land,
+seemed bent on jarring the repose and wrenching the
+nerve of their lately arrived Yankee neighbors. Not
+only were those veteran official entertainers, Minnie
+and Bertha, and their equally vocal artillery sisters
+called into service for the purpose, but a dense swarm
+of snipers were also impressed into the task.
+</p>
+<p>
+Now this especial reach of No Man’s Land was a veritable
+snipers’ paradise. There was cover—plenty of
+it—everywhere. A hundred sharpshooters of any scouting
+prowess at all could deploy at will amid the tumble
+of bowlders and knolls and twisted tree trunks and
+battered foliage and craters.
+</p>
+<p>
+The long spell of wet weather had precluded the
+burning away of undergrowth. There were tree tops
+and hill summits whence a splendid shot could be
+taken at unwary Americans in the lower front-line
+trenches and along the rising ground at the rear of the
+Yankee lines. Yes, it was a stretch of ground laid out
+for the joy of snipers. And the German sharpshooters
+took due advantage of this bit of luck. The whine of a
+high-power bullet was certain to follow the momentary
+exposure of any portion of khaki anatomy above or
+<span class='pagenum pncolor'><a id='page_63'></a>63</span>
+behind the parapets. And in disgustingly many instances
+the bullet did not whine in vain. All of which
+kept the newcomers from getting any excess joy out
+of trench life.
+</p>
+<p>
+To mitigate the annoyance there was a call for volunteer
+sharpshooters to scout cautiously through No
+Man’s Land and seek to render the boche sniping a less
+safe and exhilarating sport than thus far it had been.
+The job was full of peril, of course. For there was a
+more than even chance of the Yankee snipers’ being
+sniped by the rival sharpshooters, who were better acquainted
+with the ground.
+</p>
+<p>
+Yet at the first call there was a clamorous throng of
+volunteers. Many of these volunteers admitted under
+pressure that they knew nothing of scout work and that
+they had not so much as qualified in marksmanship.
+But they craved a chance at the boche. And grouchily
+did they resent the swift weeding-out process that left
+their services uncalled for.
+</p>
+<p>
+Cash Wyble was the first man accepted for the dangerous
+detail. And for the first time since the draft
+had caught him his burnt-leather face expanded into
+a grin that could not have been wider unless his flaring
+ears had been set back.
+</p>
+<p>
+With two days’ rations and a goodly store of cartridges
+he fared forth that night into No Man’s Land.
+Dawn was not yet fully gray when the first crack of his
+rifle was wafted back to the trenches.
+</p>
+<p>
+Then the artillery firing, which was part of the day’s
+work, set in. And its racket drowned the noise of any
+shooting that Cash might be at.
+<span class='pagenum pncolor'><a id='page_64'></a>64</span>
+</p>
+<p>
+Forty-eight hours passed. At dawn of the third day
+Cash came back to camp. He was tired and horribly
+thirsty; but his lantern-jawed visage was one unmarred
+mask of bliss.
+</p>
+<p>
+“Twelve,” he reported tersely to his captain. “At
+least,” he continued in greater detail, “twelve that I’m
+dead sure of. Nice big ones, too, some of ’em.”
+</p>
+<p>
+“Nice big ones!” repeated the captain in admiring
+disgust. “You talk as if you’d been after wild turkeys!”
+</p>
+<p>
+“A heap better’n wild-turkey shootin’!” grinned
+Cash. “An’ I got twelve that I’m sure of. There was
+one, though, I couldn’t get. A he-one, at that. He’s
+sure some German, that feller! He’s as crafty as they
+make ’em. I couldn’t ever come up to him or get a line
+on him. I’ll bet I throwed away thutty ca’tridges on
+jes’ that one Dutchy. An’ by an’ by he found out
+what I was arter. Then there was fun, Cap! Him and
+I did have one fine shootin’ match! But I was as good
+at hidin’ as he was. And there couldn’t neither one of
+us seem to git ’tother. Most of the rest of ’em was as
+easy to git as a settin’ hen. But not him. I’d ’a’ laid
+out there longer for a crack at him but I couldn’t find
+no water. If there’d been a spring or a water seep anywheres
+there I’d ’a’ stayed till doomsday but what I’d
+’a’ got him. Soon’s I fill up with some water I’m
+goin’ back arter him. He’s well wuth it. I’ll bet
+that cuss don’t weigh an ounce under two hundred
+pound.”
+</p>
+<p>
+Cash’s smug joy in his exploit and his keen anticipation
+of a return trip were dashed by the captain’s reminder
+that war is not a hunting jaunt; and that Wyble
+<span class='pagenum pncolor'><a id='page_65'></a>65</span>
+must return to his loathed trench duties until such
+time as it should seem wise to those above him to send
+him forth again.
+</p>
+<p>
+Cash could not make head or tail out of such a command.
+After months of grinding routine he had at last
+found a form of recreation that not only dulled his
+sharply constant homesickness but that made up for
+all he had gone through. And now he was told he
+could go forth on such delightful excursions only when
+he might chance to be sent!
+</p>
+<p>
+Red wrath boiled hot in the soul of Cash Wyble. Experience
+had taught him the costly folly of venting such
+rage on a commissioned officer. So he hunted up Top
+Sergeant Mahan of his own company and laid his griefs
+before that patient veteran.
+</p>
+<p>
+Top Sergeant Mahan—formerly of the Regular Army—listened
+with true sympathy to the complaint; and
+listened with open enthusiasm to the tale of the two
+days of forest skulking. But he could offer no help
+in the matter of returning to the <em>battue</em>.
+</p>
+<p>
+“The cap’n was right,” declared Mahan. “They
+wanted to throw a little lesson into those boche snipers
+and make them ease up on their heckling. And you
+gave them a man’s-size dose of their own physic.
+There’s not one sniper out there to-day, to ten who
+were on deck three days ago. You’ve done your job.
+And you’ve done it good and plenty. But it’s done—for
+a while anyhow. You weren’t brought over here
+to spend your time in prowling around No Man’s Land
+on a still hunt for stray Germans. That isn’t Uncle
+Sam’s way. Don’t go grouching over it, man! You’ll
+<span class='pagenum pncolor'><a id='page_66'></a>66</span>
+be remembered, all right. And if they get pesky again
+you’ll be the first one sent out to abate them. You
+can count on it. Till then, go ahead with your regular
+work and forget the sniper job.”
+</p>
+<p>
+“But, Sarge!” pleaded Cash, “you don’t git the idee.
+You don’t git it at all. Those Germans will be shyer’n
+scat, now that I’ve flushed ’em. An’ the longer the
+news has a chance to git round among ’em, the shyer
+they’re due to git. Why, even if I was to go out thar
+straight off it ain’t likely I’d be able to pot one where I
+potted three before. It’s the same difference as it is
+between the first flushin’ of a wild-turkey bunch an’
+the second. An’ if I’ve got to wait long there’ll be no
+downin’ <em>any</em> of ’em. Tell that to the Cap. Make him
+see if he wants them cusses he better let me git ’em
+while they’re still gittable.”
+</p>
+<p>
+In vain did Top Sergeant Mahan go over and over
+the same ground, trying to make Cash see that the
+company captain and those above him were not out
+for a record in the matter of ambushed Germans.
+</p>
+<p>
+Wyble had struck one idea he could understand, and
+he would not give it up.
+</p>
+<p>
+“But, Sarge,” he urged desperately, “I’m no durn
+good here foolin’ around with drill an’ relief an’ diggin’
+an’ all that. Any mudback can do them things if you
+folks is sot on havin’ ’em done. But there ain’t another
+man in all this outfit who can shoot like I can; or has
+the knack of ‘layin’ out’; or of stalkin’. Pop got the
+trick of it from gran’ther. An’ gran’ther got if off th’
+Injuns in th’ old days. If you folks is out to git Germans
+I’m the feller to git ’em fer you. Nice big ones.
+<span class='pagenum pncolor'><a id='page_67'></a>67</span>
+If you’re here jes’ to play sojer, any poor fool c’n play
+it fer you as good as me.”
+</p>
+<p>
+“I’ve just told you,” began the sergeant, “that we——”
+</p>
+<p>
+“’Nuther thing!” suggested Cash brightly. “These
+Germans must have villages somew’eres. All folks do.
+Even Injuns. Some place where they live when they
+ain’t on the warpath. Get leave an’ rations an’ ca’tridges
+for me—for a week, or maybe two—an’ I’ll
+gar’ntee to scout till I find one of them villages. The
+Dutchies won’t be expectin’ me. An’ I c’n likely pot
+a whole mess of ’em before they c’n git to cover.
+</p>
+<p>
+“Say!” he went on eagerly, a bit of general information
+flashing into his memory. “Did you know
+Germans was a kind of Confed’? The fightin’ Germans,
+I mean. Well, they are. The hull twelve I got was
+dressed in gray Confed’ uniform, same as pop used to
+wear. I got his old uniform to home. Lord, but pop
+would sure lay into me if he knowed I was pepperin’
+his old side partners like that! I’d figered that all
+Germans was dressed like the ones back home. But
+they’ve got reg’lar uniforms. Confed’ uniforms, at
+that. I wonder does our gin’ral know about it?”
+</p>
+<p>
+Again the long-suffering Mahan tried to set him
+right; this time as to the wide divergence between the
+gray-backed troops of Ludendorff and the Confederacy’s
+gallant soldiers. But Cash merely nodded cryptically,
+as always he did when he thought his foreigner
+fellow soldiers were trying to take advantage of his
+supposed ignorance. And he swung back to the theme
+nearest his heart.
+<span class='pagenum pncolor'><a id='page_68'></a>68</span>
+</p>
+<p>
+“Now about that snipin’ business,” he pursued,
+“even if the Cap don’t want too many of ’em shot up,
+he sure won’t be so cantankerous as to keep me from
+tryin’ to git that thirteenth feller! I mean the one
+that kep’ blazin’ at me whiles I kep’ blazin’ at him;
+an’ the both of us too cute to show an inch of target to
+t’other or stay in the same patch of cover after we’d
+fired. That Dutchy sure c’n scout grand! He’s a born
+woodsman. An’ you-all don’t want it to be said the
+Germans has got a better sniper than what we’ve got,
+do you? Well, that’s jes’ what will be said by everyone
+in this yer county unless you let me down him. Come
+on, Sarge! Let me go back arter him! I been thinkin’
+up a trick gran’ther got off’n th’ Injuns. It oughter
+land him sure. Let me go try! I b’lieve that feller
+can’t weigh an ounce less’n two-twenty. Leave me
+have one more go arter him; and I’ll bring him in to
+prove it!”
+</p>
+<p>
+Top Sergeant Mahan’s patience stopped fraying, and
+ripped from end to end.
+</p>
+<p>
+“You seem to think this war is a cross between a
+mountain feud and a deer hunt!” he growled. “Isn’t
+there any way of hammering through your ivory mine
+that we aren’t here to pick off unsuspecting Germans
+and make a tally of the kill? And we aren’t here to
+brag about the size of the men we shoot either. We’re
+here, you and I, to obey orders and do our work. You’ll
+get plenty of shooting before you go home again, don’t
+worry. Only you’ll do it the way you’re told to. After
+all the time you’ve spent in the hoosgow since you
+joined, I should think you’d know that.”
+<span class='pagenum pncolor'><a id='page_69'></a>69</span>
+</p>
+<p>
+But Cash Wyble did not know it. He said so—loudly,
+offensively, blasphemously. He said many
+things—things that in any other army than his own
+would have landed him against a blank wall facing a
+firing squad. Then he slouched off by himself to
+grumble.
+</p>
+<p>
+As far as Cash Wyble was concerned the war was a
+failure—a total failure. The one bright spot in its
+workaday monotony was blurred for him by the orders
+of his stupid superiors. In his vivid imagination that
+elusive German sniper gradually attained a weight not
+far from three hundred pounds.
+</p>
+<p>
+In sour silence Cash sulked through the rest of the
+day’s routine. In his heart boiled black rebellion. He
+had learned his soldier trade, back at Camp Lee, because
+it had been very strongly impressed upon him
+that he would go to jail if he did not. For the same
+reason he had not tried to desert. He had all the true
+mountaineer horror for prison. He had toned down
+his native temper and stubbornness because failure to
+do so always landed him in the guardhouse—a place
+that, to his mind, was almost as terrible as jail.
+</p>
+<p>
+But out here in the wilderness there were no jails.
+At least Cash had seen none. And he had it on the
+authority of Top Sergeant Mahan himself that this
+part of France was not within the legal jurisdiction of
+West Virginia—the only region, as far as Cash actually
+knew, where men are put in prison for their misdeeds.
+Hence the rules governing Camp Lee could not be
+supposed to obtain out here. All of which comforted
+Cash not a little.
+<span class='pagenum pncolor'><a id='page_70'></a>70</span>
+</p>
+<p>
+To him “patriotism” was a word as meaningless as
+was “discipline.” The law of force he recognized—the
+law that had hog-tied him and flung him into the Army.
+But the higher law which makes men risk their all,
+right blithely, that their country and civilization may
+triumph—this was as much a mystery to Cash Wyble
+as to any army mule.
+</p>
+<p>
+Just now he detested the country that had dragged
+him away from his lean shack and forbade him to disport
+himself as he chose in No Man’s Land. He hated
+his country; he hated his Army; he hated his regiment.
+Most of all he loathed his captain and Top Sergeant
+Mahan.
+</p>
+<p>
+At Camp Lee he had learned to comport himself
+more or less like a civilized recruit because there was
+no breach of discipline worth the penalty of the guardhouse.
+Out here it was different.
+</p>
+<p>
+That night Private Cassius Wyble got hold of two
+other men’s emergency rations, a bountiful supply of
+water and a stuffing pocketful of cartridges. With
+these and his adored rifle he eluded the sentries—a
+ridiculously easy feat for so skilled a woodsman—and
+went over the top and on into No Man’s Land.
+</p>
+<p>
+By daylight he had trailed and potted a German
+sniper.
+</p>
+<p>
+By sunrise he had located the man against whom he
+had sworn his strategy feud—the German who had put
+him on his mettle two days before.
+</p>
+<p>
+Cash did not see his foe. And when from the edge
+of a rock he fired at a puff of smoke in a clump of trees
+no resultant body came tumbling earthward. And
+<span class='pagenum pncolor'><a id='page_71'></a>71</span>
+thirty seconds later a bullet from quite another part
+of the clump spatted hotly against the rock edge five
+inches from his head.
+</p>
+<p>
+Cash smiled beatifically. He recognized the tactics of
+his former opponent. And once more the merry game
+was on.
+</p>
+<p>
+To make perfectly certain of his rival’s identity Cash
+wiggled low in the undergrowth until he came to a jut
+of rock about seven feet long and two feet high. Lying
+at full length behind this low barrier, and parallel to
+it, Cash put his hat on the toe of his boot and cautiously
+lifted his foot until the hat’s sugar-loaf crown protruded
+a few inches above the top of the rock.
+</p>
+<p>
+On the instant, from the tree clump, snapped the
+report of a rifle. The bullet, ignoring the hat, nicked
+the rock comb precisely above Cash’s upturned face.
+He nodded approval, for it told him that his enemy
+was not only a good forest fighter but that he recognized
+the same skill in Wyble.
+</p>
+<p>
+Thus began two days of delightful pastime for the
+exiled mountaineer. Thus, too, began a series of offensive
+and defensive maneuvers worthy of Natty Bumppo
+and Old Sleuth combined.
+</p>
+<p>
+It was not until Cash abandoned the hunt long enough
+to find and shoot another German sniper and appropriate
+the latter’s uniform that he was able, under
+cover of dusk, to get near enough to the tree clump for
+a fair sight of his antagonist. At which juncture a
+snap shot from the hip ended the duel.
+</p>
+<p>
+Cash’s initial thrill of triumph, even then, was dampened.
+For the sniper—to whom by this time he had
+<span class='pagenum pncolor'><a id='page_72'></a>72</span>
+credited the size of Goliath at the very least—proved
+to be a wizened little fellow, not much more than five
+feet tall.
+</p>
+<p>
+Still Cash had won. He had outgeneraled a mighty
+clever sharpshooter. He had gotten what he came out
+for, and two other snipers, besides. It was not a bad
+bag. As there was nothing else to stay there for, and
+as his water was gone, as well as nearly all his cartridges,
+Cash shouldered his rifle and plodded wearily
+back to camp for a night’s rest.
+</p>
+<p>
+There to his amazed indignation he was not received
+as a hero, even when he sought to recount his successful
+adventures. Instead, he was arrested at once on a
+charge of technical desertion, and was lodged in the
+local substitute for a regular guardhouse.
+</p>
+<p>
+Bewildered wrath smothered him. What had he done,
+to be arrested again? True, he had left camp without
+leave. But had he not atoned for this peccadillo fifty-fold
+by the results of his absence? Had he not killed
+three men whose business it was to shoot Americans?
+Had he not killed the very best sniper the Germans
+could hope to possess?
+</p>
+<p>
+Yet, they had not promoted him. They had not so
+much as thanked him. Instead, they had stuck him
+here in the hoosgow. And Mahan had said something
+about a court-martial.
+</p>
+<p>
+It was black ingratitude! That was what it was.
+That and more. Such people did not deserve to have
+the services of a real fighter like himself.
+</p>
+<p>
+Which started another train of thought.
+</p>
+<p>
+Apparently—except on special occasions—the Americans
+<span class='pagenum pncolor'><a id='page_73'></a>73</span>
+did not send men out into the wilderness to take
+pot shots at the lurking foe. And apparently that was
+just what the Germans always did. He had full proof,
+indeed, of the German custom. For had he not found
+a number of the graybacks thus happily engaged? Not
+for one occasion only, but as a regular thing?
+</p>
+<p>
+Yes, the Germans had sense enough to appreciate a
+good fighter when they had one. And they knew how
+to make use of him in a way to afford innocent pleasure
+to himself and much harm to the enemy. That was
+the ideal life for a soldier—“laying out” and sniping
+the foe. Not kitchen-police work and endless drill and
+digging holes and taking baths. Sniping was the job
+for a he-man, if one had to be away from home at all.
+And in the German ranks alone was such happy employment
+to be found.
+</p>
+<p>
+When Cash calmly and definitely made up his mind
+to desert to the Germans he was troubled by no scruples
+at all. Even the dread of the mysterious court-martial
+added little weight to his decision. The deed seemed
+to him not a whit worse than was the leaving of one
+farmer’s employ, back home, to take service with another
+who offered more congenial work.
+</p>
+<p>
+Wherefore he deserted.
+</p>
+<p>
+It was not at all difficult for him to escape from the
+elementary cell in which he was confined. It was a
+mere matter of strategy and luck. So was his escape
+to No Man’s Land.
+</p>
+<p>
+Unteroffizier Otto Schrabstaetter an hour later conducted
+to his company commander a lanky and leather-faced
+man in khaki uniform who had accosted a sentry
+<span class='pagenum pncolor'><a id='page_74'></a>74</span>
+with the pacific plea that he be sworn in as a member of
+the German Army.
+</p>
+<p>
+The sentry did not know English; nor did Unteroffizier
+Otto Schrabstaetter. And though Cash addressed
+them both in a very fair imitation of the guttural
+English he had heard used by the West Virginia
+Germans—and which he fondly believed to be pure
+German—they did not understand a word of his plea.
+So he was taken to the captain, a man who had lived
+for five years in New York.
+</p>
+<p>
+With the Unteroffizier at his side and with two armed
+soldiers just behind him Cash confronted the captain,
+and under the latter’s volley of barked questions told
+his story. Ten minutes afterward he was repeating
+the same tale to a flint-faced man with a fox-brush
+mustache—Colonel von Scheurer, commander of the
+regiment that held that section of the first-line trench.
+</p>
+<p>
+A little to Cash’s aggrieved surprise, neither the
+captain nor the colonel seemed interested in his prowess
+as a sharpshooter or in his ill-treatment at the hands
+of his own Army. Instead, they asked an interminable
+series of questions that seemed to have no bearing at
+all on his case.
+</p>
+<p>
+They wanted, for instance, to know the name of his
+regiment; its quota of men; how long they had been
+in France; what sea route they had taken in crossing
+the ocean; from what port they had sailed; and the
+approximate size of the convoy. They wanted to
+know what regiments lay to either side of Cash’s in
+the American trenches; how many men per month
+America was sending overseas and where they usually
+<span class='pagenum pncolor'><a id='page_75'></a>75</span>
+landed. They wanted to know a thousand things
+more, of the same general nature.
+</p>
+<p>
+Cash saw no reason why he should not satisfy their
+silly curiosity. And he proceeded to do so to the best
+of his ability. But as he did not know so much as the
+name of the port whence he had shipped to France,
+and as the rest of his tactical knowledge was on the
+same plane, the fast-barked queries presently took
+on a tone of exasperation.
+</p>
+<p>
+This did not bother Cash. He was doing his best.
+If these people did not like his answers that was no
+affair of his. He was here to fight, not to talk. His
+attention wandered.
+</p>
+<p>
+Presently he interrupted the colonel’s most searching
+questions to ask: “You-all don’t happen to be the
+Kaiser, do you? I s’pose not though. I’ll bet that
+old Kaiser must weigh——”
+</p>
+<p>
+A thundered oath brought him back to the subject
+in hand, and the cross-questioning went on. But all
+the queries elicited nothing more than a mass of misinformation,
+delivered with such palpable genuineness
+of purpose that even Colonel von Scheurer could not
+doubt the man’s good faith.
+</p>
+<p>
+And at last the two officers began to have a very
+fair estimate of the mountaineer’s character and of
+the reasons that had brought him thither.
+</p>
+<p>
+Still it was the colonel’s mission in life to suspect—to
+take nothing for granted. And after all, this yokel
+and his queer story were no more bizarre than was
+many a spy trick played by Germany upon her foes.
+Spies were bound to be good actors. And this lantern-jawed
+<span class='pagenum pncolor'><a id='page_76'></a>76</span>
+fellow might possibly be a character actor of
+high ability. Colonel von Scheurer sat for a moment
+in silence, peering up at Cash from beneath a thatch
+of stiff-haired brows. Then he ordered the captain
+and the others to leave the dugout.
+</p>
+<p>
+Alone with Wyble the colonel still maintained his
+pose of majestic surveillance.
+</p>
+<p>
+Then with no warning he spat forth the question:
+“<em>Wer bist du?</em>”
+</p>
+<p>
+Not the best character actor unhung could have
+simulated the owlish ignorance in Cash’s face. Not
+the shrewdest spy could have had time to mask
+a knowledge of German. And, as Colonel von
+Scheurer well knew, no spy who did not understand
+German would have been sent to enlist in the German
+Army.
+</p>
+<p>
+The colonel at once was satisfied that the newcomer
+was not a spy. Yet to make doubly certain of the
+recruit’s willingness to serve against his own country
+Von Scheurer sought another test. Pulling toward
+him a scratch pad he picked up a pencil from the table
+before him and proceeded to make a rapid sketch.
+When the sketch was complete he detached the top
+sheet and showed it to Cash. On it was drawn a rough
+likeness of the American flag.
+</p>
+<p>
+“What is that?” he demanded.
+</p>
+<p>
+“Old Glory,” answered Cash after a leisurely survey
+of the picture; adding in friendly patronage: “And
+not bad drawed, at that.”
+</p>
+<p>
+“It is the United States flag,” pursued the colonel,
+“as you say. It is the national emblem of the country
+<span class='pagenum pncolor'><a id='page_77'></a>77</span>
+where you were born; the country you are renouncing,
+to become a subject of the All Highest.”
+</p>
+<p>
+“Meanin’ Gawd?” asked Cash.
+</p>
+<p>
+He wanted to be sure of every step. While he did
+not at all know the meaning of “renounce,” yet his
+attendance at mountain camp-meeting revivals had
+given him a possible inkling as to what “All Highest”
+meant.
+</p>
+<p>
+“What?” inquired the puzzled colonel, not catching
+his drift.
+</p>
+<p>
+“The ‘All Highest’ is Gawd, ain’t it?” said Cash.
+</p>
+<p>
+“It is His Imperial Majesty, the Kaiser,” sharply
+retorted the scandalized colonel.
+</p>
+<p>
+“Oh!” exclaimed Cash, much interested. “I see.
+In Wes’ V’ginny we call Him ‘Gawd.’ An’ over in
+this neck of the woods your Dutch name for Him is
+‘Kaiser.’ What a ninny I am! I’d allers had the idee
+the Kaiser was jes’ a man, with somethin’ the same
+sort of job as Pres’dent Wilson’s. But——”
+</p>
+<p>
+“This picture represents the flag of the United
+States,” resumed the impatient Von Scheurer, waiving
+the subject of theology for the point in hand. “You
+have renounced it. You have declared your wish to
+fight against it. Prove that. Prove it by tearing
+that sketch in two—and spitting upon it!”
+</p>
+<p>
+“Hold on!” interposed Cash, speaking with tolerant
+kindness as to a somewhat stupid child. “Hold on,
+Cap! You got me wrong. Or may be I didn’t make it
+so very clear. I didn’t ever say I wanted to fight Old
+Glory. All I said I wanted to do was to fight that
+crowd of smart Alecks over yonder who jail me all the
+<span class='pagenum pncolor'><a id='page_78'></a>78</span>
+time an’ won’t let me fight in my own way. I’ve got
+nothin’ agin th’ old flag. Why, that ’ere’s the flag I
+was borned under! Me an’ pop an’ gran’ther an’ the
+hull b’ilin’ of us—as fur back as there was any ’Merica,
+I reckon. I don’t go ’round wavin’ it none. That ain’t
+my way. But I sure ain’t goin’ to tear it up. And I
+most gawdamightysure ain’t goin’ to spit on it. I——”
+</p>
+<p>
+He checked himself. Not that he had no more to
+say, but because to his astonishment he found he was
+beginning to lose his temper. This phenomenon halted
+his speech and turned his wondering thoughts inward.
+</p>
+<p>
+Cash could not understand his own strange surge
+of choler. He had not been aware of any special
+interest in the American flag. A little bunting representation
+of the Stars and Stripes—now faded close
+to whiteness—hung on the wall of his shack at home,
+where his grandmother, a rabid Unionist, had hung it
+nearly sixty years earlier, when West Virginia had
+refused to join the Confederacy. Every day of his life
+Cash had seen it there; had seen without noting or
+caring.
+</p>
+<p>
+Camp Lee, too, had been ablaze with American flags.
+And after he had learned the rules as to the flag salute
+Cash had never given the banners a second thought.
+The regimental flags, too, here in France, had seemed
+to him but a natural part of the Army’s equipment,
+and no more to be venerated than the twin bars on his
+captain’s tunic.
+</p>
+<p>
+Thus he could not in the very least account for the
+fiery flare of rebellion that gripped him at this ramrod-like
+Prussian’s command to defile the emblem. Yet
+<span class='pagenum pncolor'><a id='page_79'></a>79</span>
+grip him it did. And it held him there, quivering and
+purple, the strange emotion waxing more and more
+overpoweringly potent at each passing fraction of a
+second. Dumb and shaking he glowered down at the
+amused colonel.
+</p>
+<p>
+Von Scheurer watched him placidly for a few moments;
+then with a short laugh he advanced the test.
+Reaching for the sheet of paper whereon he had sketched
+the flag the colonel held it lightly between the fingers
+of his outstretched hands.
+</p>
+<p>
+“It is really a very simple thing to do,” he said
+carelessly, yet keeping a covert watch upon the mountaineer.
+“And it is a thing that every loyal German
+subject should rejoice to do. All I required was that
+you first tear the emblem in two and then spit upon
+it—as I do now.”
+</p>
+<p>
+But the colonel did not suit action to words. As
+his fingers tightened on the sheet of paper the dugout
+echoed to a low snarl that would have done credit to a
+Cumberland catamount.
+</p>
+<p>
+And with the snarl six feet of lean and wiry bulk
+shot through the air across the narrow table that separated
+Cash from the colonel.
+</p>
+<p>
+Von Scheurer with admirable presence of mind
+snatched his pistol from its temporary resting place
+in his lap. With the speed of the wind he seized the
+weapon. But with the speed of the whirlwind Cash
+Wyble was upon him, his clawlike fingers deep in the
+colonel’s full throat, his hundred and sixty pounds of
+bone and gristle smiting Von Scheurer on chest and
+shoulder.
+<span class='pagenum pncolor'><a id='page_80'></a>80</span>
+</p>
+<p>
+Cash had literally risen in air and pounced on the
+Prussian. Under the impact Von Scheurer’s chair
+collapsed. Both men shot to earth, the colonel undermost
+and the pistol flying unheeded from his grasp.
+Over, too, went the table, and the electric light upon
+it. And the dugout was in pitch blackness.
+</p>
+<p>
+There in the dark Cash Wyble deliriously tackled
+his prey, making queer and hideous little worrying
+sounds now and then far down in his throat, like a dog
+that mangles its meat.
+</p>
+<p>
+And there the sentry from the earthen passageway
+found them when he rushed in with an electric torch,
+and followed by a rabble of fellow soldiers.
+</p>
+<p>
+Cash at sound of the running footsteps jumped to
+his feet. The man he had attacked was lying very
+still, in a crumpled and yet sprawling heap—in a
+posture never designed by Nature.
+</p>
+<p>
+With one wild sweep of his windmill arms Cash
+grabbed up the sheet of paper on which Von Scheurer
+had made his life’s last sketch. With a simultaneous
+sweep he knocked the glass-bulbed torch from the
+sentinel, just as a rifle or two were centering their
+aim toward him; and, head down, he tore into the
+group of men who blocked the dugout entrance.
+</p>
+<p>
+Cash had a faintly conscious sense of dashing down
+one passageway and up another, following by forestry
+instinct the course he noted when he was led into the
+colonel’s presence.
+</p>
+<p>
+He collided with a sentinel; he butted another from
+his flying path. He heard yells and shots—especially
+shots. Once something hit him on the shoulder, whirling
+<span class='pagenum pncolor'><a id='page_81'></a>81</span>
+him half round without breaking his stride. Again
+something hot whipped him across the cheek. And at
+last he was out, under the foggy stars, with excited
+Germans firing in his general direction and loosing
+off star shells.
+</p>
+<p>
+Again instinct and scout skill came to the rescue
+as he plunged into a bramble thicket and wriggled
+through long grass on his heaving stomach.
+</p>
+<p>
+An hour before dawn Cash Wyble was led before his
+sleepy and unloving company commander. The returned
+wanderer was caked with dirt and blood. His
+face was scored by briers. Across one cheek ran the
+red wale of a bullet. A very creditable flesh wound
+adorned his left shoulder. His clothes were in ribbons.
+</p>
+<p>
+Before the captain could frame the first of a thousand
+scathing words Cash broke out pantingly: “Stick me
+in the hoosgow if you’re a mind to, Cap! Stick me
+there for life. Or wish me onto a kitchen-police job
+forever! I’m not kickin’. It’s comin’ to me, all right,
+arter what I done.
+</p>
+<p>
+“I git the drift of the hull thing now. I’m onter
+what it means. It—it means Old Glory! It means—<em>this!</em>”
+</p>
+<p>
+He stuck out one muddy hand wherein was clutched
+a wad of scratch-pad paper.
+</p>
+<p>
+Then the company commander did a thing that
+stamped him as a genius. Instead of administering
+the planned rebuke and following it by sending the
+wretch to the guard house he began to ask questions.
+</p>
+<p>
+“What do you make of it all?” dazedly queried the
+captain of Top Sergeant Mahan when Cash had been
+<span class='pagenum pncolor'><a id='page_82'></a>82</span>
+taken to the trench hospital to have his shoulder
+dressed.
+</p>
+<p>
+“Well, sir,” reported Mahan meditatively, “for
+one thing, I take it, we’ve got a new soldier in the
+company. A soldier, not a varmint. For another
+thing, I take it, Uncle Sam’s got a new American on
+his list of nephews. And—and, unless I’m wrong,
+Kaiser Bill is short one crackajack sniper and one
+perfectly good Prussian colonel too. War’s a funny
+thing, sir.”
+</p>
+<p style='text-align:right; margin-top:0; margin-bottom:0;'>—<span class='sc'>Albert Payson Terhune</span>.</p>
+<h2><span class='pagenum pncolor'><a id='page_85'></a>85</span><a name='chIV' id='chIV'></a>IV—THE CITIZEN</h2>
+<p>
+The President of the United States was speaking.
+His audience comprised two thousand foreign-born
+men who had just been admitted to citizenship. They
+listened intently, their faces, aglow with the light of a
+new-born patriotism, upturned to the calm, intellectual
+face of the first citizen of the country they now
+claimed as their own.
+</p>
+<p>
+Here and there among the newly made citizens
+were wives and children. The women were proud of
+their men. They looked at them from time to time,
+their faces showing pride and awe.
+</p>
+<p>
+One little woman, sitting immediately in front of
+the President, held the hand of a big, muscular man
+and stroked it softly. The big man was looking at the
+speaker with great blue eyes that were the eyes of a
+dreamer.
+</p>
+<p>
+The President’s words came clear and distinct:
+</p>
+<p>
+<em>You were drawn across the ocean by some beckoning
+finger of hope, by some belief, by some vision of a new
+kind of justice, by some expectation of a better kind of
+life. You dreamed dreams of this country, and I hope
+you brought the dreams with you. A man enriches the
+country to which he brings dreams, and you who have
+brought them have enriched America.</em>
+<span class='pagenum pncolor'><a id='page_86'></a>86</span>
+</p>
+<p>
+The big man made a curious choking noise and his
+wife breathed a soft “Hush!” The giant was strangely
+affected.
+</p>
+<p>
+The President continued:
+</p>
+<p>
+<em>No doubt you have been disappointed in some of us,
+but remember this, if we have grown at all poor in the
+ideal, you brought some of it with you. A man does not
+go out to seek the thing that is not in him. A man does
+not hope for the thing that he does not believe in, and if
+some of us have forgotten what America believed in, you
+at any rate imported in your own hearts a renewal of the
+belief. Each of you, I am sure, brought a dream, a
+glorious, shining dream, a dream worth more than gold
+or silver, and that is the reason that I, for one, make you
+welcome.</em>
+</p>
+<p>
+The big man’s eyes were fixed. His wife shook him
+gently, but he did not heed her. He was looking
+through the presidential rostrum, through the big
+buildings behind it, looking out over leagues of space
+to a snow-swept village that huddled on an island in
+the Beresina, the swift-flowing tributary of the mighty
+Dnieper, an island that looked like a black bone stuck
+tight in the maw of the stream.
+</p>
+<p>
+It was in the little village on the Beresina that the
+Dream came to Ivan Berloff, Big Ivan of the Bridge.
+</p>
+<p>
+The Dream came in the spring. All great dreams
+come in the spring, and the Spring Maiden who brought
+Big Ivan’s Dream was more than ordinarily beautiful.
+She swept up the Beresina, trailing wondrous draperies
+of vivid green. Her feet touched the snow-hardened
+ground and armies of little white and blue
+<span class='pagenum pncolor'><a id='page_87'></a>87</span>
+flowers sprang up in her footsteps. Soft breezes escorted
+her, velvety breezes that carried the aromas of
+the far-off places from which they came, places far to
+the southward, and more distant towns beyond the
+Black Sea whose people were not under the sway of
+the Great Czar.
+</p>
+<p>
+The father of Big Ivan, who had fought under
+Prince Menshikov at Alma fifty-five years before,
+hobbled out to see the sunbeams eat up the snow
+hummocks that hid in the shady places, and he told
+his son it was the most wonderful spring he had ever
+seen.
+</p>
+<p>
+“The little breezes are hot and sweet,” he said,
+sniffing hungrily with his face turned toward the
+south. “I know them, Ivan! I know them! They
+have the spice odor that I sniffed on the winds that
+came to us when we lay in the trenches at Balaklava.
+Praise God for the warmth!”
+</p>
+<p>
+And that day the Dream came to Big Ivan as he
+plowed. It was a wonder dream. It sprang into his
+brain as he walked behind the plow, and for a few
+minutes he quivered as the big bridge quivers when
+the Beresina sends her ice squadrons to hammer the
+arches. It made his heart pound mightily, and his
+lips and throat became very dry.
+</p>
+<p>
+Big Ivan stopped at the end of the furrow and tried
+to discover what had brought the Dream. Where had
+it come from? Why had it clutched him so suddenly?
+Was he the only man in the village to whom it had
+come?
+</p>
+<p>
+Like his father, he sniffed the sweet-smelling breezes.
+<span class='pagenum pncolor'><a id='page_88'></a>88</span>
+He thrust his great hands into the sunbeams. He
+reached down and plucked one of a bunch of white
+flowers that had sprung up overnight. The Dream
+was born of the breezes and the sunshine and the
+spring flowers. It came from them and it had sprung
+into his mind because he was young and strong. He
+knew! It couldn’t come to his father or Donkov, the
+tailor, or Poborino, the smith. They were old and
+weak, and Ivan’s dream was one that called for youth
+and strength.
+</p>
+<p>
+“Ay, for youth and strength,” he muttered as he
+gripped the plow. “And I have it!”
+</p>
+<p>
+That evening Big Ivan of the Bridge spoke to his
+wife, Anna, a little woman, who had a sweet face and
+a wealth of fair hair.
+</p>
+<p>
+“Wife, we are going away from here,” he said.
+</p>
+<p>
+“Where are we going, Ivan?” she asked.
+</p>
+<p>
+“Where do you think, Anna?” he said, looking
+down at her as she stood by his side.
+</p>
+<p>
+“To Bobruisk,” she murmured.
+</p>
+<p>
+“No.”
+</p>
+<p>
+“Farther?”
+</p>
+<p>
+“Ay, a long way farther.”
+</p>
+<p>
+Fear sprang into her soft eyes. Bobruisk was eighty-nine
+versts away, yet Ivan said they were going farther.
+</p>
+<p>
+“We—we are not going to Minsk?” she cried.
+</p>
+<p>
+“Ay, and beyond Minsk!”
+</p>
+<p>
+“Ivan, tell me!” she gasped. “Tell me where we
+are going!”
+</p>
+<p>
+“We are going to America.”
+</p>
+<p>
+“<em>To America?</em>”
+<span class='pagenum pncolor'><a id='page_89'></a>89</span>
+</p>
+<p>
+“Yes, to America!”
+</p>
+<p>
+Big Ivan of the Bridge lifted up his voice when he
+cried out the words “To America,” and then a sudden
+fear sprang upon him as those words dashed through
+the little window out into the darkness of the village
+street. Was he mad? America was 8,000 versts
+away! It was far across the ocean, a place that was
+only a name to him, a place where he knew no one.
+He wondered in the strange little silence that followed
+his words if the crippled son of Poborino, the smith,
+had heard him. The cripple would jeer at him if the
+night wind had carried the words to his ear.
+</p>
+<p>
+Anna remained staring at her big husband for a few
+minutes, then she sat down quietly at his side. There
+was a strange look in his big blue eyes, the look of a
+man to whom has come a vision, the look which came
+into the eyes of those shepherds of Judea long, long
+ago.
+</p>
+<p>
+“What is it, Ivan?” she murmured softly, patting
+his big hand. “Tell me.”
+</p>
+<p>
+And Big Ivan of the Bridge, slow of tongue, told
+of the Dream. To no one else would he have told it.
+Anna understood. She had a way of patting his hands
+and saying soft things when his tongue could not find
+words to express his thoughts.
+</p>
+<p>
+Ivan told how the Dream had come to him as he
+plowed. He told her how it had sprung upon him, a
+wonderful dream born of the soft breezes, of the sunshine,
+of the sweet smell of the upturned sod and of
+his own strength. “It wouldn’t come to weak men,”
+he said, baring an arm that showed great snaky muscles
+<span class='pagenum pncolor'><a id='page_90'></a>90</span>
+rippling beneath the clear skin. “It is a dream
+that comes only to those who are strong and those who
+want—who want something that they haven’t got.”
+Then in a lower voice he said: “What is it that we
+want, Anna?”
+</p>
+<p>
+The little wife looked out into the darkness with
+fear-filled eyes. There were spies even there in that
+little village on the Beresina, and it was dangerous to
+say words that might be construed into a reflection on
+the Government. But she answered Ivan. She
+stooped and whispered one word into his ear, and he
+slapped his thigh with his big hand.
+</p>
+<p>
+“Ay,” he cried. “That is what we want! You and
+I and millions like us want it, and over there, Anna,
+over there we will get it. It is the country where a
+muzhik is as good as a prince of the blood!”
+</p>
+<p>
+Anna stood up, took a small earthenware jar from
+a side shelf, dusted it carefully and placed it upon the
+mantel. From a knotted cloth about her neck she
+took a ruble and dropped the coin into the jar. Big
+Ivan looked at her curiously.
+</p>
+<p>
+“It is to make legs for your Dream,” she explained.
+“It is many versts to America, and one rides on rubles.”
+</p>
+<p>
+“You are a good wife,” he said. “I was afraid that
+you might laugh at me.”
+</p>
+<p>
+“It is a great dream,” she murmured. “Come, we
+will go to sleep.”
+</p>
+<p>
+The Dream maddened Ivan during the days that
+followed. It pounded within his brain as he followed
+the plow. It bred a discontent that made him hate
+the little village, the swift-flowing Beresina and the
+<span class='pagenum pncolor'><a id='page_91'></a>91</span>
+gray stretches that ran toward Mogilev. He wanted
+to be moving, but Anna had said that one rode on
+rubles, and rubles were hard to find.
+</p>
+<p>
+And in some mysterious way the village became
+aware of the secret. Donkov, the tailor, discovered
+it. Donkov lived in one-half of the cottage occupied
+by Ivan and Anna, and Donkov had long ears. The
+tailor spread the news, and Poborino, the smith, and
+Yanansk, the baker, would jeer at Ivan as he passed.
+</p>
+<p>
+“When are you going to America?” they would ask.
+</p>
+<p>
+“Soon,” Ivan would answer.
+</p>
+<p>
+“Take us with you!” they would cry in chorus.
+</p>
+<p>
+“It is no place for cowards,” Ivan would answer.
+“It is a long way, and only brave men can make the
+journey.”
+</p>
+<p>
+“Are you brave?” the baker screamed one day as
+he went by.
+</p>
+<p>
+“I am brave enough to want liberty!” cried Ivan
+angrily. “I am brave enough to want——”
+</p>
+<p>
+“Be careful! Be careful!” interrupted the smith.
+“A long tongue has given many a man a train journey
+that he never expected.”
+</p>
+<p>
+That night Ivan and Anna counted the rubles in the
+earthenware pot. The giant looked down at his wife
+with a gloomy face, but she smiled and patted his hand.
+</p>
+<p>
+“It is slow work,” he said.
+</p>
+<p>
+“We must be patient,” she answered. “You have
+the Dream.”
+</p>
+<p>
+“Ay,” he said. “I have the Dream.”
+</p>
+<p>
+Through the hot, languorous summertime the
+Dream grew within the brain of Big Ivan. He saw
+<span class='pagenum pncolor'><a id='page_92'></a>92</span>
+visions in the smoky haze that hung above the Beresina.
+At times he would stand, hoe in hand, and
+look toward the west, the wonderful west into which
+the sun slipped down each evening like a coin dropped
+from the fingers of the dying day.
+</p>
+<p>
+Autumn came, and the fretful whining winds that
+came down from the north chilled the Dream. The
+winds whispered of the coming of the Snow King, and
+the river grumbled as it listened. Big Ivan kept out
+of the way of Poborino, the smith, and Yanansk, the
+baker. The Dream was still with him, but autumn is
+a bad time for dreams.
+</p>
+<p>
+Winter came, and the Dream weakened. It was
+only the earthenware pot that kept it alive, the pot
+into which the industrious Anna put every coin that
+could be spared. Often Big Ivan would stare at the
+pot as he sat beside the stove. The pot was the cord
+which kept the Dream alive.
+</p>
+<p>
+“You are a good woman, Anna,” Ivan would say
+again and again. “It was you who thought of saving
+the rubles.”
+</p>
+<p>
+“But it was you who dreamed,” she would answer.
+“Wait for the spring, husband mine. Wait.”
+</p>
+<p>
+It was strange how the spring came to the Beresina
+that year. It sprang upon the flanks of winter before
+the Ice King had given the order to retreat into the
+fastnesses of the north. It swept up the river escorted
+by a million little breezes, and housewives opened
+their windows and peered out with surprise upon their
+faces. A wonderful guest had come to them and
+found them unprepared.
+<span class='pagenum pncolor'><a id='page_93'></a>93</span>
+</p>
+<p>
+Big Ivan of the Bridge was fixing a fence in the
+meadow on the morning the Spring Maiden reached
+the village. For a little while he was not aware of her
+arrival. His mind was upon his work, but suddenly
+he discovered that he was hot, and he took off his
+overcoat. He turned to hang the coat upon a bush,
+then he sniffed the air, and a puzzled look came upon
+his face. He sniffed again, hurriedly, hungrily. He
+drew in great breaths of it, and his eyes shone with a
+strange light. It was wonderful air. It brought life
+to the Dream. It rose up within him, ten times more
+lusty than on the day it was born, and his limbs trembled
+as he drew in the hot, scented breezes that breed
+the <em>Wanderlust</em> and shorten the long trails of the
+world.
+</p>
+<p>
+Big Ivan clutched his coat and ran to the little
+cottage. He burst through the door, startling Anna,
+who was busy with her housework.
+</p>
+<p>
+“The Spring!” he cried. “<em>The Spring!</em>”
+</p>
+<p>
+He took her arm and dragged her to the door. Standing
+together they sniffed the sweet breezes. In silence
+they listened to the song of the river. The Beresina
+had changed from a whining, fretful tune into a lilting,
+sweet song that would set the legs of lovers dancing.
+Anna pointed to a green bud on a bush beside the
+door.
+</p>
+<p>
+“It came this minute,” she murmured.
+</p>
+<p>
+“Yes,” said Ivan. “The little fairies brought it
+there to show us that spring has come to stay.”
+</p>
+<p>
+Together they turned and walked to the mantel.
+Big Ivan took up the earthenware pot, carried it to the
+<span class='pagenum pncolor'><a id='page_94'></a>94</span>
+table, and spilled its contents upon the well-scrubbed
+boards. He counted while Anna stood beside him, her
+fingers clutching his coarse blouse. It was a slow
+business, because Ivan’s big blunt fingers were not
+used to such work, but it was over at last. He stacked
+the coins into neat piles, then he straightened himself
+and turned to the woman at his side.
+</p>
+<p>
+“It is enough,” he said quietly. “We will go at
+once. If it was not enough, we would have to go because
+the Dream is upon me and I hate this place.”
+</p>
+<p>
+“As you say,” murmured Anna. “The wife of
+Littin, the butcher, will buy our chairs and our bed.
+I spoke to her yesterday.”
+</p>
+<p>
+Poborino, the smith; his crippled son; Yanansk,
+the baker; Donkov, the tailor, and a score of others
+were out upon the village street on the morning that
+Big Ivan and Anna set out. They were inclined to
+jeer at Ivan, but something upon the face of the giant
+made them afraid. Hand in hand the big man and
+his wife walked down the street, their faces turned
+toward Bobruisk, Ivan balancing upon his head a
+heavy trunk that no other man in the village could
+have lifted.
+</p>
+<p>
+At the end of the street a stripling with bright eyes
+and yellow curls clutched the hand of Ivan and looked
+into his face.
+</p>
+<p>
+“I know what is sending you,” he cried.
+</p>
+<p>
+“Ay, <em>you</em> know,” said Ivan, looking into the eyes
+of the other.
+</p>
+<p>
+“It came to me yesterday,” murmured the stripling.
+“I got it from the breezes. They are free, so are the
+<span class='pagenum pncolor'><a id='page_95'></a>95</span>
+birds and the little clouds and the river. I wish I
+could go.”
+</p>
+<p>
+“Keep your dream,” said Ivan softly. “Nurse it,
+for it is the dream of a man.”
+</p>
+<p>
+Anna, who was crying softly, touched the blouse of
+the boy. “At the back of our cottage, near the bush
+that bears the red berries, a pot is buried,” she said.
+“Dig it up and take it home with you and when you
+have a kopeck drop it in. It is a good pot.”
+</p>
+<p>
+The stripling understood. He stooped and kissed
+the hand of Anna, and Big Ivan patted him upon the
+back. They were brother dreamers and they understood
+each other.
+</p>
+<p>
+Boris Lugan has sung the song of the versts that
+eat up one’s courage as well as the leather of one’s
+shoes.
+</p>
+<p>
+&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;“Versts! Versts! Scores and scores of them!<br />
+&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;Versts! Versts! A million or more of them!<br />
+&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;Dust! Dust! And the devils who play in it<br />
+&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;Blinding us fools who forever must stay in it.”<br />
+</p>
+<p>
+Big Ivan and Anna faced the long versts to Bobruisk,
+but they were not afraid of the dust devils. They had
+the Dream. It made their hearts light and took the
+weary feeling from their feet. They were on their way.
+America was a long, long journey, but they had started,
+and every verst they covered lessened the number
+that lay between them and the Promised Land.
+</p>
+<p>
+“I am glad the boy spoke to us,” said Anna.
+</p>
+<p>
+“And I am glad,” said Ivan. “Some day he will
+come and eat with us in America.”
+<span class='pagenum pncolor'><a id='page_96'></a>96</span>
+</p>
+<p>
+They came to Bobruisk. Holding hands, they
+walked into it late one afternoon. They were eighty-nine
+versts from the little village on the Beresina, but
+they were not afraid. The Dream spoke to Ivan, and
+his big hand held the hand of Anna. The railway ran
+through Bobruisk, and that evening they stood and
+looked at the shining rails that went out in the moonlight
+like silver tongs reaching out for a low-hanging
+star.
+</p>
+<p>
+And they came face to face with the Terror that
+evening, the Terror that had helped the spring breezes
+and the sunshine to plant the Dream in the brain of
+Big Ivan.
+</p>
+<p>
+They were walking down a dark side street when
+they saw a score of men and women creep from the
+door of a squat, unpainted building. The little group
+remained on the sidewalk for a minute as if uncertain
+about the way they should go, then from the corner of
+the street came a cry of “Police!” and the twenty
+pedestrians ran in different directions.
+</p>
+<p>
+It was no false alarm. Mounted police charged
+down the dark thoroughfare swinging their swords as
+they rode at the scurrying men and women who raced
+for shelter. Big Ivan dragged Anna into a doorway,
+and toward their hiding place ran a young boy who,
+like themselves, had no connection with the group and
+who merely desired to get out of harm’s way till the
+storm was over.
+</p>
+<p>
+The boy was not quick enough to escape the charge.
+A trooper pursued him, overtook him before he reached
+the sidewalk, and knocked him down with a quick
+<span class='pagenum pncolor'><a id='page_97'></a>97</span>
+stroke given with the flat of his blade. His horse
+struck the boy with one of his hoofs as the lad stumbled
+on his face.
+</p>
+<p>
+Big Ivan growled like an angry bear, and sprang
+from his hiding place. The trooper’s horse had carried
+him on to the sidewalk, and Ivan seized the bridle and
+flung the animal on its haunches. The policeman
+leaned forward to strike at the giant, but Ivan of the
+Bridge gripped the left leg of the horseman and tore
+him from his saddle.
+</p>
+<p>
+The horse galloped off, leaving its rider lying beside
+the moaning boy who was unlucky enough to be in a
+street where a score of students were holding a meeting.
+</p>
+<p>
+Anna dragged Ivan back into the passageway.
+More police were charging down the street, and their
+position was a dangerous one.
+</p>
+<p>
+“Ivan!” she cried, “Ivan! Remember the Dream!
+America, Ivan! <em>America!</em> Come this way! <em>Quick!</em>”
+</p>
+<p>
+With strong hands she dragged him down the passage.
+It opened into a narrow lane, and, holding each
+other’s hands, they hurried toward the place where
+they had taken lodgings. From far off came screams
+and hoarse orders, curses and the sound of galloping
+hoofs. The Terror was abroad.
+</p>
+<p>
+Big Ivan spoke softly as they entered the little room
+they had taken. “He had a face like the boy to whom
+you gave the lucky pot,” he said. “Did you notice
+it in the moonlight when the trooper struck him
+down?”
+</p>
+<p>
+“Yes,” she answered. “I saw.”
+<span class='pagenum pncolor'><a id='page_98'></a>98</span>
+</p>
+<p>
+They left Bobruisk next morning. They rode away
+on a great, puffing, snorting train that terrified Anna.
+The engineer turned a stopcock as they were passing
+the engine, and Anna screamed while Ivan nearly
+dropped the big trunk. The engineer grinned, but the
+giant looked up at him and the grin faded. Ivan of the
+Bridge was startled by the rush of hot steam, but he
+was afraid of no man.
+</p>
+<p>
+The train went roaring by little villages and great
+pasture stretches. The real journey had begun. They
+began to love the powerful engine. It was eating up
+the versts at a tremendous rate. They looked at each
+other from time to time and smiled like two children.
+</p>
+<p>
+They came to Minsk, the biggest town they had
+ever seen. They looked out from the car windows at
+the miles of wooden buildings, at the big church of St.
+Catharine, and the woolen mills. Minsk would have
+frightened them if they hadn’t had the Dream. The
+farther they went from the little village on the Beresina
+the more courage the Dream gave to them.
+</p>
+<p>
+On and on went the train, the wheels singing the
+song of the road. Fellow travelers asked them where
+they were going. “To America,” Ivan would answer.
+</p>
+<p>
+“To America?” they would cry. “May the little
+saints guide you. It is a long way, and you will be
+lonely.”
+</p>
+<p>
+“No, we shall not be lonely,” Ivan would say.
+</p>
+<p>
+“Ha! you are going with friends?”
+</p>
+<p>
+“No, we have no friends, but we have something
+that keeps us from being lonely.” And when Ivan
+would make that reply Anna would pat his hand and
+<span class='pagenum pncolor'><a id='page_99'></a>99</span>
+the questioner would wonder if it was a charm or a
+holy relic that the bright-eyed couple possessed.
+</p>
+<p>
+They ran through Vilna, on through flat stretches
+of Courland to Libau, where they saw the sea. They
+sat and stared at it for a whole day, talking little but
+watching it with wide, wondering eyes. And they
+stared at the great ships that came rocking in from
+distant ports, their sides gray with the salt from the
+big combers which they had battled with.
+</p>
+<p>
+No wonder this America of ours is big. We draw the
+brave ones from the old lands, the brave ones whose
+dreams are like the guiding sign that was given to the
+Israelites of old—a pillar of cloud by day, a pillar of
+fire by night.
+</p>
+<p>
+The harbor master spoke to Ivan and Anna as they
+watched the restless waters.
+</p>
+<p>
+“Where are you going, children?”
+</p>
+<p>
+“To America,” answered Ivan.
+</p>
+<p>
+“A long way. Three ships bound for America went
+down last month.”
+</p>
+<p>
+“Ours will not sink,” said Ivan.
+</p>
+<p>
+“Why?”
+</p>
+<p>
+“Because I know it will not.”
+</p>
+<p>
+The harbor master looked at the strange blue eyes
+of the giant, and spoke softly. “You have the eyes
+of a man who sees things,” he said. “There was a
+Norwegian sailor in the <em>White Queen</em>, who had eyes
+like yours, and he could see death.”
+</p>
+<p>
+“I see life!” said Ivan boldly. “A free life——”
+</p>
+<p>
+“Hush!” said the harbor master. “Do not speak
+so loud.” He walked swiftly away, but he dropped a
+<span class='pagenum pncolor'><a id='page_100'></a>100</span>
+ruble into Anna’s hand as he passed her by. “For
+luck,” he murmured. “May the little saints look
+after you on the big waters.”
+</p>
+<p>
+They boarded the ship, and the Dream gave them
+a courage that surprised them. There were others
+going aboard, and Ivan and Anna felt that those others
+were also persons who possessed dreams. She saw the
+dreams in their eyes. There were Slavs, Poles, Letts,
+Jews, and Livonians, all bound for the land where
+dreams come true. They were a little afraid—not two
+per cent of them had ever seen a ship before—yet their
+dreams gave them courage.
+</p>
+<p>
+The emigrant ship was dragged from her pier by a
+grunting tug and went floundering down the Baltic
+Sea. Night came down, and the devils who, according
+to the Esthonian fishermen, live in the bottom of the
+Baltic, got their shoulders under the stern of the ship
+and tried to stand her on her head. They whipped up
+white combers that sprang on her flanks and tried to
+crush her, and the wind played a devil’s lament in her
+rigging. Anna lay sick in the stuffy women’s quarters,
+and Ivan could not get near her. But he sent her
+messages. He told her not to mind the sea devils, to
+think of the Dream, the Great Dream that would
+become real in the land to which they were bound.
+Ivan of the Bridge grew to full stature on that first
+night out from Libau. The battered old craft that
+carried him slouched before the waves that swept over
+her decks, but he was not afraid. Down among the
+million and one smells of the steerage he induced a
+thin-faced Livonian to play upon a mouth organ, and
+<span class='pagenum pncolor'><a id='page_101'></a>101</span>
+Big Ivan sang Paleer’s “Song of Freedom” in a voice
+that drowned the creaking of the old vessel’s timbers,
+and made the seasick ones forget their sickness. They
+sat up in their berths and joined in the chorus, their
+eyes shining brightly in the half gloom:
+</p>
+<p>
+&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;“Freedom for serf and for slave,<br />
+&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;Freedom for all men who crave<br />
+&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;Their right to be free<br />
+&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;And who hate to bend knee<br />
+&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;But to Him who this right to them gave.”<br />
+</p>
+<p>
+It was well that these emigrants had dreams. They
+wanted them. The sea devils chased the lumbering
+steamer. They hung to her bows and pulled her
+for’ard deck under emerald-green rollers. They clung
+to her stern and hoisted her nose till Big Ivan thought
+that he could touch the door of heaven by standing on
+her blunt snout. Miserable, cold, ill, and sleepless,
+the emigrants crouched in their quarters, and to them
+Ivan and the thin-faced Livonian sang the “Song of
+Freedom.”
+</p>
+<p>
+The emigrant ship pounded through the Cattegat,
+swung southward through the Skagerrack and the
+bleak North Sea. But the storm pursued her. The
+big waves snarled and bit at her, and the captain and
+the chief officer consulted with each other. They
+decided to run into the Thames, and the harried
+steamer nosed her way in and anchored off Gravesend.
+</p>
+<p>
+An examination was made, and the agents decided
+to transship the emigrants. They were taken to London
+and thence by train to Liverpool, and Ivan and
+<span class='pagenum pncolor'><a id='page_102'></a>102</span>
+Anna sat again side by side, holding hands and smiling
+at each other as the third-class emigrant train from
+Euston raced down through the green Midland counties
+to grimy Liverpool.
+</p>
+<p>
+“You are not afraid?” Ivan would say to her each
+time she looked at him.
+</p>
+<p>
+“It is a long way, but the Dream has given me
+much courage,” she said.
+</p>
+<p>
+“To-day I spoke to a Lett whose brother works in
+New York City,” said the giant. “Do you know how
+much money he earns each day?”
+</p>
+<p>
+“How much?” she questioned.
+</p>
+<p>
+“Three rubles, and he calls the policemen by their
+first names.”
+</p>
+<p>
+“You will earn five rubles, my Ivan,” she murmured.
+“There is no one as strong as you.”
+</p>
+<p>
+Once again they were herded into the bowels of a
+big ship that steamed away through the fog banks of
+the Mersey out into the Irish Sea. There were more
+dreamers now, nine hundred of them, and Anna and
+Ivan were more comfortable. And these new emigrants,
+English, Irish, Scotch, French, and German,
+knew much concerning America. Ivan was certain
+that he would earn at least three rubles a day. He was
+very strong.
+</p>
+<p>
+On the deck he defeated all comers in a tug of war,
+and the captain of the ship came up to him and felt his
+muscles.
+</p>
+<p>
+“The country that lets men like you get away
+from it is run badly,” he said. “Why did you leave
+it?”
+<span class='pagenum pncolor'><a id='page_103'></a>103</span>
+</p>
+<p>
+The interpreter translated what the captain said,
+and through the interpreter Ivan answered.
+</p>
+<p>
+“I had a Dream,” he said, “a Dream of freedom.”
+</p>
+<p>
+“Good,” cried the captain. “Why should a man
+with muscles like yours have his face ground into the
+dust?”
+</p>
+<p>
+The soul of Big Ivan grew during those days. He
+felt himself a man, a man who was born upright to
+speak his thoughts without fear.
+</p>
+<p>
+The ship rolled into Queenstown one bright morning,
+and Ivan and his nine hundred steerage companions
+crowded the for’ard deck. A boy in a rowboat
+threw a line to the deck, and after it had been fastened
+to a stanchion he came up hand over hand. The
+emigrants watched him curiously. An old woman
+sitting in the boat pulled off her shoes, sat in a loop of
+the rope, and lifted her hand as a signal to her son on
+deck.
+</p>
+<p>
+“Hey, fellers,” said the boy, “help me pull me
+muvver up. She wants to sell a few dozen apples, an’
+they won’t let her up the gangway!”
+</p>
+<p>
+Big Ivan didn’t understand the words, but he
+guessed what the boy wanted. He made one of a half
+dozen who gripped the rope and started to pull the
+ancient apple woman to the deck.
+</p>
+<p>
+They had her halfway up the side when an undersized
+third officer discovered what they were doing.
+He called to a steward, and the steward sprang to
+obey.
+</p>
+<p>
+“Turn a hose on her!” cried the officer. “Turn a
+hose on the old woman!”
+<span class='pagenum pncolor'><a id='page_104'></a>104</span>
+</p>
+<p>
+The steward rushed for the hose. He ran with it
+to the side of the ship with the intention of squirting
+the old woman, who was swinging in midair and exhorting
+the six men who were dragging her to the
+deck.
+</p>
+<p>
+“Pull!” she cried. “Sure, I’ll give every one of ye
+a rosy red apple an’ me blessing with it.”
+</p>
+<p>
+The steward aimed the muzzle of the hose, and Big
+Ivan of the Bridge let go of the rope and sprang at him.
+The fist of the great Russian went out like a battering
+ram; it struck the steward between the eyes, and he
+dropped upon the deck. He lay like one dead, the
+muzzle of the hose wriggling from his limp hands.
+</p>
+<p>
+The third officer and the interpreter rushed at Big
+Ivan, who stood erect, his hands clenched.
+</p>
+<p>
+“Ask the big swine why he did it,” roared the
+officer.
+</p>
+<p>
+“Because he is a coward!” cried Ivan. “They
+wouldn’t do that in America!”
+</p>
+<p>
+“What does the big brute know about America?”
+cried the officer.
+</p>
+<p>
+“Tell him I have dreamed of it,” shouted Ivan.
+“Tell him it is in my Dream. Tell him I will kill him
+if he turns the water upon this old woman.”
+</p>
+<p>
+The apple seller was on deck then, and with the
+wisdom of the Celt she understood. She put her lean
+hand upon the great head of the Russian and blessed
+him in Gaelic. Ivan bowed before her, then as she
+offered him a rosy apple he led her toward Anna, a
+great Viking leading a withered old woman who walked
+with the grace of a duchess.
+<span class='pagenum pncolor'><a id='page_105'></a>105</span>
+</p>
+<p>
+“Please don’t touch him,” she cried, turning to the
+officer. “We have been waiting for your ship for six
+hours, and we have only five dozen apples to sell. It’s
+a great man he is. Sure he’s as big as Finn MacCool.”
+</p>
+<p>
+Some one pulled the steward behind a ventilator
+and revived him by squirting him with water from the
+hose which he had tried to turn upon the old woman.
+The third officer slipped quietly away.
+</p>
+<p>
+The Atlantic was kind to the ship that carried Ivan
+and Anna. Through sunny days they sat up on deck
+and watched the horizon. They wanted to be among
+those who would get the first glimpse of the wonderland.
+</p>
+<p>
+They saw it on a morning with sunshine and soft
+winds. Standing together in the bow, they looked at
+the smear upon the horizon, and their eyes filled with
+tears. They forgot the long road to Bobruisk, the
+rocking journey to Libau, the mad buckjumping boat
+in whose timbers the sea devils of the Baltic had bored
+holes. Everything unpleasant was forgotten, because
+the Dream filled them with a great happiness.
+</p>
+<p>
+The inspectors at Ellis Island were interested in
+Ivan. They walked around him and prodded his
+muscles, and he smiled down upon them good-naturedly.
+</p>
+<p>
+“A fine animal,” said one. “Gee, he’s a new white
+hope! Ask him can he fight?”
+</p>
+<p>
+An interpreter put the question, and Ivan nodded.
+“I have fought,” he said.
+</p>
+<p>
+“Gee!” cried the inspector. “Ask him was it for
+purses or what?”
+<span class='pagenum pncolor'><a id='page_106'></a>106</span>
+</p>
+<p>
+“For freedom,” answered Ivan. “For freedom to
+stretch my legs and straighten my neck!”
+</p>
+<p>
+Ivan and Anna left the Government ferryboat at the
+Battery. They started to walk uptown, making for
+the East Side, Ivan carrying the big trunk that no
+other man could lift.
+</p>
+<p>
+It was a wonderful morning. The city was bathed
+in warm sunshine, and the well-dressed men and
+women who crowded the sidewalks made the two
+immigrants think that it was a festival day. Ivan and
+Anna stared at each other in amazement. They had
+never seen such dresses as those worn by the smiling
+women who passed them by; they had never seen
+such well-groomed men.
+</p>
+<p>
+“It is a feast day for certain,” said Anna.
+</p>
+<p>
+“They are dressed like princes and princesses,”
+murmured Ivan. “There are no poor here, Anna.
+None.”
+</p>
+<p>
+Like two simple children, they walked along the
+streets of the City of Wonder. What a contrast it was
+to the gray, stupid towns where the Terror waited to
+spring upon the cowed people. In Bobruisk, Minsk,
+Vilna, and Libau the people were sullen and afraid.
+They walked in dread, but in the City of Wonder
+beside the glorious Hudson every person seemed happy
+and contented.
+</p>
+<p>
+They lost their way, but they walked on, looking at
+the wonderful shop windows, the roaring elevated
+trains, and the huge skyscrapers. Hours afterward
+they found themselves in Fifth Avenue near Thirty-third
+Street, and there the miracle happened to the
+<span class='pagenum pncolor'><a id='page_107'></a>107</span>
+two Russian immigrants. It was a big miracle inasmuch
+as it proved the Dream a truth, a great truth.
+</p>
+<p>
+Ivan and Anna attempted to cross the avenue, but
+they became confused in the snarl of traffic. They
+dodged backward and forward as the stream of automobiles
+swept by them. Anna screamed, and, in response
+to her scream, a traffic policeman, resplendent in a
+new uniform, rushed to her side. He took the arm
+of Anna and flung up a commanding hand. The
+charging autos halted. For five blocks north and
+south they jammed on the brakes when the unexpected
+interruption occurred, and Big Ivan gasped.
+</p>
+<p>
+“Don’t be flurried, little woman,” said the cop.
+“Sure I can tame ’em by liftin’ me hand.”
+</p>
+<p>
+Anna didn’t understand what he said, but she knew
+it was something nice by the manner in which his Irish
+eyes smiled down upon her. And in front of the waiting
+automobiles he led her with the same care that he
+would give to a duchess, while Ivan, carrying the big
+trunk, followed them, wondering much. Ivan’s mind
+went back to Bobruisk on the night the Terror was
+abroad.
+</p>
+<p>
+The policeman led Anna to the sidewalk, patted
+Ivan good-naturedly upon the shoulder, and then with
+a sharp whistle unloosed the waiting stream of cars
+that had been held up so that two Russian immigrants
+could cross the avenue.
+</p>
+<p>
+Big Ivan of the Bridge took the trunk from his head
+and put it on the ground. He reached out his arms
+and folded Anna in a great embrace. His eyes were
+wet.
+<span class='pagenum pncolor'><a id='page_108'></a>108</span>
+</p>
+<p>
+“The Dream is true!” he cried. “Did you see,
+Anna? We are as good as they! This is the land where
+a muzhik is as good as a prince of the blood!”
+</p>
+<p>
+The President was nearing the close of his address.
+Anna shook Ivan, and Ivan came out of the trance
+which the President’s words had brought upon him.
+He sat up and listened intently:
+</p>
+<p>
+<em>We grow great by dreams. All big men are dreamers.
+They see things in the soft haze of a spring day or in the
+red fire of a long winter’s evening. Some of us let those
+great dreams die, but others nourish and protect them,
+nurse them through bad days till they bring them to the
+sunshine and light which comes always to those who
+sincerely hope that their dreams will come true.</em>
+</p>
+<p>
+The President finished. For a moment he stood
+looking down at the faces turned up to him, and Big
+Ivan of the Bridge thought that the President smiled
+at him. Ivan seized Anna’s hand and held it tight.
+</p>
+<p>
+“He knew of my Dream!” he cried. “He knew of
+it. Did you hear what he said about the dreams of a
+spring day?”
+</p>
+<p>
+“Of course he knew,” said Anna. “He is the wisest
+man in America, where there are many wise men.
+Ivan, you are a citizen now.”
+</p>
+<p>
+“And you are a citizen, Anna.”
+</p>
+<p>
+The band started to play “My Country, ’tis of
+Thee,” and Ivan and Anna got to their feet. Standing
+side by side, holding hands, they joined in with the
+others who had found after long days of journeying
+the blessed land where dreams come true.
+</p>
+<p style='text-align:right; margin-top:0; margin-bottom:0;'>—<span class='sc'>James Francis Dwyer</span>.</p>
+<h2><span class='pagenum pncolor'><a id='page_109'></a>109</span><a name='chV' id='chV'></a>V—THE INDIAN OF THE RESERVATION</h2>
+<p>
+The big, square, barren, rude room which in its
+existence had progressed from store to schoolroom
+and on to council hall, was filled to overflowing with a
+throng of anachronous humanity, rank on rank, tier
+behind tier. There was the sound of moccasins slipping
+grittily over the knotty floor, of the dull, rhythmic
+thudding of a mother’s foot as she trotted her fretful
+baby, the rustling of soft garments, the stirring of
+unhurried bodies, the hissing of stealthy whispers.
+Here and there two Indians might be seen conversing
+in the sign language; their hands, shielded from sight
+by encircling backs, were lifted scarcely above the
+level of their laps.
+</p>
+<p>
+The people were massed one might say ethnologically.
+The main part of the crowd was Indian, squatting,
+seated on benches, or standing leaning against
+the walls. The two tribes sat separately, as did also
+the sexes of each. To right and left at the tapering
+ends of the rows were the mixed-bloods, dressed mainly
+like the whites except that their garments looked more
+home-made, more patternless, more illy put. Then
+quite at one end of the room and grouped about the
+chairman’s table sat the whites; school and Agency
+employees, traders, soldiers, ranch neighbors; an indifferent,
+<span class='pagenum pncolor'><a id='page_110'></a>110</span>
+self-seeking, heterogeneous group. In the
+midst of these last, dapper, conspicuously well-dressed,
+and well-groomed, presided the inspector from Washington.
+His old, dignified face, slightly pompous,
+was crowned with gray hair brushed back from his
+brow. His hands rested squarely upon his knees. By
+his side, taking notes, sat his stenographer, his glance
+half curious and half supercilious playing constantly
+over the faces of the throng. At either end of the little
+table behind which sat the inspector, were stationed
+the interpreters, one for each tribe. The eyes of these
+men were searching, though their lips seemed to mock
+slightly, and when they spoke, rising to interpret, even
+though they passed on the phrases with a certain
+guarded vehemence, they seemed consciously to preserve
+a detached attitude, as do those who speak but
+will not be held accountable for what they say.
+</p>
+<p>
+Perhaps the arrangement that caused the mixed-bloods
+and the other younger Indians to be the first
+to deliver their speeches was intentional on the part of
+someone. At any rate one by one they arose, in overalls,
+in spurs, in bright neckerchiefs, differing from
+each other in type and temperament, as differed also
+those two tribes, and indeed, the two races, represented
+there within the council room.
+</p>
+<p>
+Occasionally after some speech the inspector would
+get up and pronounce in continuance a few elucidating
+words. He gesticulated slightly and conventionally.
+He bent a little toward the interpreters, each in turn.
+His words came slowly and with unction.
+</p>
+<p>
+The subject of the council was the desire of the
+<span class='pagenum pncolor'><a id='page_111'></a>111</span>
+Indian Bureau to throw open to white settlement a
+half of the reservation. The mixed-bloods and the
+younger Indians were, though they spoke but briefly,
+in accord in favoring the execution of the plan. Their
+words, however, from some lack in themselves of
+knowledge or of conviction, were not uttered in a
+manner calculated to tip the scale greatly their way.
+</p>
+<p>
+“It’s a question of water rights,” they said. “We
+must have money to buy those rights and how else can
+we obtain it? It’s an obligation to our children.”
+</p>
+<p>
+Again and again the same note was struck. One by
+one the young men arose, and one by one sat down
+again. The interpreters mopped their tired brows.
+The inspector sipped frequently from a glass of water
+upon his table.
+</p>
+<p>
+The air was full of the odor of people, pungent with
+the herb perfume worn by the Indians in little sacks
+sewed to the clothing, acrid with the smell of sage
+clinging to shawls and dresses, with the flavor of
+smoke-tanned buckskin. A half-open window let in
+a little fitful breeze that played wantonly with the
+dust showing in the sunlight of the upper reaches of
+the room, flirting and whisking about the heads of
+the throng.
+</p>
+<p>
+At last it came time for the weightier speeches, for
+those of the councilmen, of the chiefs, of indeed the
+older men of the two tribes, the patriarchs of this
+patriarchal people.
+</p>
+<p>
+“Sell our land?” they cried. “Retreat? Give up?
+Be forced into contact with intermingling whites?
+Take money in place of our land? What, money for
+<span class='pagenum pncolor'><a id='page_112'></a>112</span>
+the good of these traders who will get it all from us
+in the end?” Their old faces hardened; their eyes
+flamed. “Give up? Retreat? Move on? Abrogate
+the old promises, the old treaties? What, <em>again?</em>”
+Their lips twisted bitterly. “Do you not know, does
+not the Great Father at Washington know, that all we
+ask now of life is a little land, a little peace, a little
+place wherein to live quietly our quiet life, and in the
+end a little ground for our narrow bed? Move on!
+That we think was the first word the whites—” the
+“outsiders,” the “aliens,” was the name they in the Indian
+tongue gave this other race—“said to us. It seems
+they are saying it yet.” The soft bitter voices ceased;
+the old men sank into their seats, the interpreters, too,
+relaxed, wiping their faces.
+</p>
+<p>
+The inspector stood up cautiously, apologetically
+even. “But these old men, the chiefs, do not seem to
+have caught the point. The whole question of selling
+or not selling turns on the matter of their water rights;
+on theirs and their children’s as has been said. Land
+even in this beautiful Wyoming valley is a mockery
+without water. They can I am sure understand that;
+water they must have.”
+</p>
+<p>
+An old chief rose solemnly, turned deep, scornful
+eyes upon the inspector. “Let the white man from
+Washington go but a mile yonder,” extended arm
+pointed that way, “and he will see the river that flows
+down our valley and waters our land. It is there. It
+is ours. It is born in these mountains above us. God
+made them, I suppose as he made it. It is ours.”
+</p>
+<p>
+Along the packed rows there was a slight stirring.
+<span class='pagenum pncolor'><a id='page_113'></a>113</span>
+</p>
+<p>
+Patiently again the inspector arose. “I know that it
+is hard for the old people to understand that having
+<em>water</em> does not necessarily mean having <em>rights</em> to that
+water. There exist hundreds of white men below you,
+beyond the border of your reservation, who have taken
+up claims along this same stream and who have filed
+on its water prior to any Indian having done so. The
+State must recognize this priority. The whites have
+filed on the water and have paid the dues. Beside
+that as the law stands now the Indians cannot individually
+take out water rights. I know that you will say
+that when this reservation was given to these two
+tribes, a matter of a generation and a half ago, the
+water was included with the land, ‘to the center of the
+streams bordering the reservation,’ as your old treaty
+reads. But times and conditions have changed since
+then. At that period the Federal Government controlled
+the water of Wyoming, now its disposition
+has been turned over to the State. Where the Indians
+stand in this matter has never been decided by law.”
+</p>
+<p>
+The mixed-bloods who understood at least partially,
+shifted uneasily.
+</p>
+<p>
+“But now—although the question of priority has
+still not been decided—the Indian Bureau—which I
+represent—says that you as a tribe may buy your
+water rights. For this you must have money.” He
+named a sum reaching far into the thousands. “The
+sale of your land will bring you this amount of money,
+at least. This thing is intricate and impossible I believe
+to elucidate to the older people, your leaders.
+They must, I fear, just hear my statements and, if
+<span class='pagenum pncolor'><a id='page_114'></a>114</span>
+they can, believe.” With his hands he made a deprecating
+little gesture. Then he sat down.
+</p>
+<p>
+There was silence in the room, complete save for a
+slight stirring, the sound of deep breathing, and the
+fretting, here and there, of a hungry child.
+</p>
+<p>
+Finally at the back of the room, by some shifting of
+his pose, by thrusting himself forward beyond the
+relief of his line, an Indian made his presence known.
+He was a man of powerful build, of nobly moulded
+head; his hair instead of having been braided, had been
+gathered forward into two loosely twisted strands; his
+eyes showed, speculative yet keen, his mouth was
+sharply chiseled though withal soft in its lines, and
+there was a kindly look on his face which gave somehow
+the impression of the morning light seen upon the
+rugged side of a great mountain. In age he seemed to
+be between the young and the old.
+</p>
+<p>
+As he made his presence known there was a slow
+turning of the heads in his direction, a slight tensing
+of the crowd. The old chiefs appeared suddenly eager
+and filled with hope; as for the younger men and the
+mixed-bloods they glanced at him and looked away
+again, as if, sighing they said: “Another on the wrong
+side. Ah, the blind old men!”
+</p>
+<p>
+Then he spoke. His voice was deep, very virile,
+carefully subdued as something held in leash, and yet
+through it there seemed to run a tremor, a quaver
+almost, that gave an impression of strange intensity.
+</p>
+<p>
+I repeat his words with elision.
+</p>
+<p>
+“I am not one of the old men,” he said, “and yet I
+can easily remember the time when this valley, these
+<span class='pagenum pncolor'><a id='page_115'></a>115</span>
+mountains, were ours; not because someone had given
+them to us, but because we had taken them for ourselves,
+because our arrows flew straightest, our spears
+reached furthest, our horsemen rode fastest, our hearts
+were bravest.”
+</p>
+<p>
+Here several of the old men grunted sympathetically.
+More and more the faces of the throng were turned
+toward the speaker.
+</p>
+<p>
+“Then everything was changed. The strangers came
+like a flood, like our rivers in the spring; they surged
+over us and they left us—as we are. Perhaps this was
+the will of the Stranger-on-High, we cannot tell....
+But these strangers on earth were not altogether unkind
+to us. For what they took they gave a sort of
+compensation. It was as though they carried away
+from us fat buffaloes and then handed to us in exchange
+each a little slice of their meat. They deprived
+us of our valley and our mountains but instead they
+gave us each eighty acres of the land. Then they sent
+more strangers with chains and three-legged toys to
+measure these off correctly for us. They gave us wire
+for our fences but only enough so that we must spend
+much money for more. They gave us seed, but also
+so little that we were driven to buy more. We worked—some
+of us with the chains and three-legged toys—some
+at the ditches, every way we could, for now we
+needed a new thing—something of which we had
+before known nothing, <em>money</em>. We received it—and
+then we spent it.”
+</p>
+<p>
+Again faint grunts and groans encouraged him.
+</p>
+<p>
+“For we cannot keep money long. We are children.
+<span class='pagenum pncolor'><a id='page_116'></a>116</span>
+This the Great Father in Washington understands,
+and also that our ears are dull, that our eyes cannot
+read his written words. Therefore, in his kindness,
+he sends to us this man to speak to us face to face.”
+He turned his slow gaze upon the inspector. In his
+eyes was the look of mockery. “We have listened to
+his words. But what has he said to us? ‘Give up the
+eighty acres, for your children to be born, give up the
+money you earned and spent, give up your homes; as
+you gave up this valley and these mountains. The
+white men need them. Your day is past. But I am
+not unkind. Without compensation I will not deprive
+you. See, I will give you even a little more money—’”
+He stopped abruptly. His eyes drooped, his shoulders,
+his hands, the whole man.
+</p>
+<p>
+A strained silence had fallen upon the room,
+smothered it. From it escaped the faint sighing of the
+younger men. The chiefs stiffened as they sat.
+</p>
+<p>
+By an effort the speaker seemed to rouse himself.
+He stared strangely about the room. “There was a
+little boy once,” he said, and his voice had grown
+dreamy, slightly high in pitch, “and this little boy held
+his hand out toward the flames, nearer,—I saw it—the
+fire was so pretty, so warm, it danced, purred,
+sparkled. His hand crept nearer, nearer. His father
+watched him. At the last moment he caught him and
+pulled him away. The child cried then, he struggled
+in his father’s arms, he pushed away from him, he
+fought. Again he reached out toward the flame. But
+finally he looked up into the man’s face and suddenly
+it seemed to dawn on him that, although he could not
+<span class='pagenum pncolor'><a id='page_117'></a>117</span>
+understand, this was indeed his father, old and wise
+and loving; and that he, by comparison, was only a
+little misguided child....” The strange, vibrant
+voice dwindled, broke. The speaker made a wide gesture
+toward the attentive inspector, held it while the
+interpreters got forth in English his last sentence.
+Then he sank back into his old place against the wall;
+with one bent hand he wiped the sweat from his brow.
+</p>
+<p>
+A faint sound of muttering passed over the room;
+old fierce eyes were veiled, young keen ones peered incredulously.
+But the inspector was on his feet on
+the instant, his hand outstretched to grasp the golden
+moment.
+</p>
+<p>
+“There is no more to be said,” he cried. “Our ears
+are ringing with words. Our hearts are full. I have
+here, prepared, a paper. Let those who for their own
+good and the good of their children are of a mind to
+sell, now sign it.”
+</p>
+<p>
+Slowly, amidst moving and murmuring, the long
+paper, in the hands of one of the interpreters, made its
+deliberate rounds. Difficult signatures were inscribed
+in slow succession. Ancient, unaccustomed hands, deft
+enough with spear or bow, grasped awkwardly the
+pen and with it made their wavering “mark.”
+</p>
+<p>
+Some there were of the old men, indeed the majority
+of them, who wrapping their blankets about them
+arose, and shambling, withdrew, aloof and soundless.
+</p>
+<p>
+Like a shaken kaleidoscope the council broke up.
+</p>
+<p>
+The inspector leaned back in his chair, a hand
+shielding the working of his mouth. His eyes searched
+the variegated, dissolving throng. The stenographer,
+<span class='pagenum pncolor'><a id='page_118'></a>118</span>
+still seated and playing with his idle pencil, shot him
+an understanding glance.
+</p>
+<p>
+Later the Half-breed, standing on the board walk
+outside the trading store, a box of crackers in one hand,
+a paper containing pickles in the other, was lunching
+heartily. Suddenly he shifted everything into his left
+hand and strode down into the road. For in company
+with his wife and a young son the last of the speakers
+was passing.
+</p>
+<p>
+The Half-breed’s extended hand grasped the Indian’s.
+</p>
+<p>
+“I thank you for what you said,” he cried. “It was
+a noble thing to have done. You faced them all; the
+old timers, the chiefs, public opinion, prejudice. And
+you won. It was a brave act.”
+</p>
+<p>
+The rugged, illuminated face was turned to him, the
+deep eyes rested squarely upon his. “You have perhaps
+forgotten,” he said. “You are younger than I am and
+too you have been for a long time with the whites—but
+I remember well the time when we were boys and our
+great head-chief Black Star used to sit and talk with
+us. Yes, you have perhaps forgotten,” he repeated,
+and his look, just touched with yearning, rested upon
+the younger man. “But I remember—I have never
+forgotten what he used to say to us. ‘Be brave,’ he
+would tell us. ‘That is the chief thing to learn; to do
+what each one believes is right, to speak for the right,
+everywhere, always. To be fearless of tongues, of
+persecution, to take counsel with our own minds and
+being sure to speak out surely. That,’ he always said
+to us, ‘and that only, is the man’s part.’”
+</p>
+<p style='text-align:right; margin-top:0; margin-bottom:0;'>—<span class='sc'>Grace Coolidge</span>.</p>
+<h2><span class='pagenum pncolor'><a id='page_119'></a>119</span><a name='chVI' id='chVI'></a>VI—THE NIGHT ATTACK</h2>
+<p>
+When B Company marched out of the camp for
+the morning skirmish practice, Tom Kennedy of squad
+five was feeling depressed. His corporal, John Wheeler,
+had just given him a scolding, and now wore a stern
+expression on his youthful yet somehow granite-like
+countenance. Kennedy, glancing out of the corner of
+his eye, saw and interpreted the expression.
+</p>
+<p>
+He was a thin, pale youth, who had gone from high
+school into the bank, where he was employed in a
+humble capacity as clerk. His lack of physical strength
+had prevented him from taking part in school athletics;
+the impecuniosity of his family had kept him from a
+share in many healthful, boyish activities. He had
+been a bookish boy and had shown himself quick at
+figures; many of his classmates envied him when, after
+graduation, a subordinate place in the First National
+Bank had been given him. In his second year of service
+there he was promoted to a clerkship; and when
+the bank announced its willingness to let some of its
+employees attend the military training camp, Kennedy
+had presented himself as a volunteer.
+</p>
+<p>
+Without experience in the handling of arms, without
+natural dexterity and without the self-confidence that
+a boy derives from participation in sports or from a
+<span class='pagenum pncolor'><a id='page_120'></a>120</span>
+life outdoors, Kennedy was not the most promising of
+“rookies.” He would have made a better showing in
+the early drills perhaps had he been less concerned
+with the dread of being regarded as a “dub.” What
+made him especially self-conscious was the fact that
+his corporal was the son of the president of the First
+National Bank. It seemed to Kennedy, inexperienced
+youth that he was, that his whole future might depend
+on the impression he made on the president’s son.
+</p>
+<p>
+He had long known John Wheeler by reputation.
+Wheeler had been halfback on his college football
+team; he was a yachtsman of more than local renown.
+As corporal, he was alert, industrious and energetic;
+his efficiency caused Kennedy to be only the more
+keenly aware of his own incompetence. The other
+men in the tent were all older than he, all better educated
+than he, and without in the least intending to
+make him feel inferior they did make him feel so. As
+a matter of fact, they thought he was an unassuming
+and obliging person, who had, as one of them expressed
+it, not much small change in conversation.
+</p>
+<p>
+Now, after a week at the camp, Kennedy had begun
+to make himself a nuisance to his companions—the
+thing that he had most dreaded being. He had caught
+cold, and had coughed at frequent intervals throughout
+the night; he had buried his head under his blankets
+and tried to suppress the coughs, and he had blown his
+nose with as little reverberation as possible, but he
+had, nevertheless, received intimations that he was
+disturbing the sleep of his tent mates. In the morning
+one of them, Morrison, a student in a medical school,
+<span class='pagenum pncolor'><a id='page_121'></a>121</span>
+offered him some quinine pills and advised him to
+report at sick call. But Kennedy had resolved not
+to be knocked out by sickness; he thanked Morrison
+for the pills and said he thought he should get through
+all right. His feelings were hurt, however, when after
+breakfast Wheeler said:
+</p>
+<p>
+“Come, fellows, let’s roll up the tent; if we don’t
+give the sun and air a chance in here, we’ll all of us be
+sniffling.”
+</p>
+<p>
+The corporal started in to undo the guy ropes and
+then exclaimed wrathfully. “Who’s the man that tied
+these ropes in hard knots? He’s a landlubber, all
+right.”
+</p>
+<p>
+“I should say!” remarked Morrison, who was at
+work on the other side of the tent. “I’m not guilty.”
+</p>
+<p>
+“I’m afraid I am.” Kennedy’s admission was the
+more rueful because so croaking.
+</p>
+<p>
+“A man who can only tie a hard knot or a granny
+has no business ever to touch a rope.” Wheeler snapped
+out the words while his fingers worked busily. “I
+should think before coming to a camp a fellow would
+learn to tie a few knots.”
+</p>
+<p>
+Kennedy accepted the reproof in silence—if a sudden
+access of coughing can be termed silence. He was
+finding it hard work to disengage one of the knots of
+his own making; presently Wheeler, having freed the
+other ropes, came up and unceremoniously took possession
+of that at which Kennedy was picking.
+</p>
+<p>
+“Undo your pack, take the rope that’s fastened to
+your shelter half and I’ll give you a lesson,” commanded
+Wheeler.
+<span class='pagenum pncolor'><a id='page_122'></a>122</span>
+</p>
+<p>
+To the object lesson in tying hitches, half hitches,
+slipknots and other useful knots Kennedy gave close
+attention; but when he tried to do what he had just
+seen his instructor do he became confused.
+</p>
+<p>
+“Are you as slow as that counting bills in the bank?”
+Wheeler asked. “I wonder that they keep you. You
+don’t seem to have learned to use your hands.”
+</p>
+<p>
+He snatched the rope and then began another demonstration
+for the mortified youth; Kennedy could not
+have been more hurt if he had been lashed with it.
+The whistle blew; the order, “Fall in!” was shouted
+at the head of the street.
+</p>
+<p>
+“Quick, now! Do up your pack!” Wheeler tossed
+back the rope, and Kennedy made a dive into the
+tent where his equipment lay scattered. Hastily
+cramming things together, he discovered when he had
+his pack rolled up and fastened that he had left out
+the rubber poncho. In the street the men were all
+lined up at attention; he alone was unready. The
+first sergeant was calling the roll; the corporals were
+reporting: “Squad one?” “All present.” “Squad
+two?” “All present.” Kennedy flung on his pack
+and crammed his poncho under his mattress, where
+it would not be visible. “Squad five?” “Private
+Kennedy absent.” “Squad six?” “All present.”
+</p>
+<p>
+Kennedy fastened his canteen to his belt, caught
+up his rifle and took his place in the rear rank.
+</p>
+<p>
+He heard the corporals far down the line reporting,
+“All present.” He alone had been delinquent. Wheeler’s
+face seemed more forbidding than ever.
+</p>
+<p>
+And that was why, as the company marched out
+<span class='pagenum pncolor'><a id='page_123'></a>123</span>
+for the day’s work, Kennedy felt depressed. He was
+making a poor showing; he had won the outspoken disapproval
+of the man whose good opinion he most
+heartily desired. Besides, he was miserable in body;
+nose, eyes and throat were all inflamed, the pack seemed
+heavier than it ought to be, and there was no early-morning
+enthusiasm in his legs. A glance at Wheeler’s
+face still further depressed his spirits. He had never
+seen the corporal look so black, and he knew it was all
+on account of having such a “dub” in the squad!
+</p>
+<p>
+It was really not on that account at all. What was
+troubling the corporal was a sense of his severity toward
+a subordinate who seemed to be doing the best he could.
+He was chagrined that he had been so sharp-tongued
+with the little fellow; he had got into the habit of thinking
+of Kennedy rather pityingly as “the little fellow.”
+</p>
+<p>
+All the long morning B Company was put through
+skirmish drill; the sun was hot, the air heavy; with
+all too brief intermissions the men were kept at work;
+running, leaping, casting themselves on their faces,
+and pulling the trigger and throwing the bolt of their
+rifles. Lying prone, with neck and shoulder muscles
+aching under the weight of the pack, Kennedy experienced
+the greatest discomfort, for then his nose
+became an abomination to him. And at those times,
+snuffling, coughing and gasping, he was painfully
+aware that to the other members of the squad, and
+particularly to the corporal, he must seem nothing
+less than a curse.
+</p>
+<p>
+The luncheon hour afforded him a little rest. But
+all the afternoon there was drill on the parade ground;
+<span class='pagenum pncolor'><a id='page_124'></a>124</span>
+and at supper Kennedy was almost too tired to eat.
+His cold was no better, his cough was more frequent
+and racking, and he feared that he should be a greater
+nuisance to his tent mates than on the preceding night.
+After supper he thought he should go into the town
+and get some cough drops; but that was a mile walk,
+and before undertaking it he decided to stretch himself
+out on his bed for a few minutes’ rest. Wheeler came
+up and asked him how he was feeling.
+</p>
+<p>
+“All right, if only I don’t keep you fellows awake,”
+Kennedy croaked, grateful for the question.
+</p>
+<p>
+“You don’t sound all right. I should think you’d
+better see the doctor.”
+</p>
+<p>
+“Oh, I sound worse than I am.”
+</p>
+<p>
+Wheeler walked away, with a good-natured laugh
+that made Kennedy feel better than a cough drop could
+have done. It showed him that the corporal did not
+have an unfriendly attitude toward him, and it stimulated
+his resolve to let the corporal see that he did not
+lack staying power.
+</p>
+<p>
+For a few minutes he had been reclining on his bed,
+when he was horrified to hear the B Company whistle,
+followed by the shout, “Fall in, B Company!” When
+he emerged from the tent, he heard the second order
+that was being relayed down the street, “Fall in with
+the rifle and the full pack!” For a dismal moment
+Kennedy thought of going up to the captain and pleading
+unfitness for further duty. Then he gritted his
+teeth, slung his pack, which he had not yet unrolled,
+on his aching shoulders and took up his rifle. The
+other occupants of the tent made their appearance on
+<span class='pagenum pncolor'><a id='page_125'></a>125</span>
+the run, uttering maledictions and cries of grief and
+wonderment. Had not they been worked hard enough
+for one day! This kind of thing was an outrage!
+</p>
+<p>
+When the company was lined up, Captain Hughes
+said, “B Company is ordered out to hold a section of
+trench against an expected night attack. Squads
+right!”
+</p>
+<p>
+While the men proceeded at route step, they lamented
+facetiously the ordeal ahead of them. Kennedy
+snuffled and shuffled along, trying to keep his head
+up and his shoulders from drooping. He looked apprehensively
+at the western sky; the sun had gone
+down in a black cloud wrack, which was swarming
+higher and heavier. The sultry air was suddenly
+fanned by a cool wind, lightning flashed in the mass of
+clouds, and thunder pealed.
+</p>
+<p>
+“Going to have a little real war this evening, I guess,”
+observed Morrison.
+</p>
+<p>
+“The storm may not hit us,” said Wheeler.
+</p>
+<p>
+“Everything that can will hit us to-day,” replied
+Morrison.
+</p>
+<p>
+By the time the company had reached the trenches,
+which were dug on the edge of a wide field, it was growing
+dark. The wind was blowing hard and flung
+splashes of rain into the men’s faces.
+</p>
+<p>
+Captain Hughes halted his command and called the
+members round him.
+</p>
+<p>
+“This is the section that you are to defend,” he
+said. “You see it consists of four separate front-line
+trenches, each just long enough and wide enough to
+accommodate eight men. Each front trench is connected
+<span class='pagenum pncolor'><a id='page_126'></a>126</span>
+with the second line of trenches by a short
+runway. Behind the second line is the shelter, or
+dugout, for those who are not on duty in the trenches.
+You will take turns in holding the front line; each
+squad will be relieved every fifteen minutes. The rest
+of you will keep under cover in the shelter—under
+cover from the enemy, that is.” There was an uncertain
+ripple of laughter; the rain was beginning now
+to pour down. “At what hour the attack may develop
+I can’t tell you,” continued the captain, “but it will
+no doubt be sometime between now and sunrise.”
+</p>
+<p>
+In the shelter, which was a large rectangular pit
+six feet deep, the men opened their packs and got out
+their ponchos—all except Kennedy, who stood looking
+on while his comrades proceeded to protect themselves
+against the now pelting rain.
+</p>
+<p>
+Wheeler, poking his head through the opening in
+his poncho, saw Kennedy standing thus.
+</p>
+<p>
+“Why don’t you get out your poncho?” he asked.
+</p>
+<p>
+“I forgot to put it in my pack.”
+</p>
+<p>
+“That’s the limit, a night like this. You’ve got a
+frightful cold, too.” Wheeler pulled off the poncho
+that he had just put on. “Get into this and keep
+yourself as dry as you can.”
+</p>
+<p>
+“No, I wouldn’t think of taking your——”
+</p>
+<p>
+“You’re under orders now, and you’ll take what
+your corporal tells you.” Wheeler thrust the rubber
+garment over his subordinate’s head. “There you
+are; I don’t want to feel responsible for your having
+pneumonia.”
+</p>
+<p>
+Then, as Captain Hughes called, “Squad leaders,
+<span class='pagenum pncolor'><a id='page_127'></a>127</span>
+gather round!” Wheeler moved away to receive instructions.
+</p>
+<p>
+Seating himself cross-legged, Kennedy arranged the
+poncho as well as he could over his rifle. The rain
+came down in sheets, poured from the brims of hats,
+formed puddles on the ground, oozed through trousers
+and boots and leggings. By the occasional lightning
+flashes Kennedy could see the group of corporals holding
+conference with the captain near by; he could see
+the huddled forms of the privates like himself, the
+ponchos shining on their shoulders, the pools glistening
+at their feet.
+</p>
+<p>
+In a few moments the conference broke up; then
+Captain Hughes raised his voice sharply.
+</p>
+<p>
+“Mr. Wheeler, where is your poncho?”
+</p>
+<p>
+“I haven’t got it, sir.”
+</p>
+<p>
+“A man who is careless about himself is not likely
+to look after his men, and that is an officer’s first duty.
+You set a bad example to the members of your squad,
+Mr. Wheeler.”
+</p>
+<p>
+“Yes, sir.”
+</p>
+<p>
+Wheeler saluted and the captain turned away just
+as Kennedy came forward. The corporal gripped
+Kennedy’s wrist and held him fast, then led him in
+silence back to his place.
+</p>
+<p>
+“That’s all right,” he whispered in Kennedy’s ear.
+“Don’t you butt in. You’d only get it in the neck if
+you did.”
+</p>
+<p>
+Kennedy, believing that a soldier’s first duty is to
+obey, did not persist; he saw the captain leave the
+shelter and join a group of officers on the bank.
+<span class='pagenum pncolor'><a id='page_128'></a>128</span>
+</p>
+<p>
+“It isn’t fair, though, for you to take the blame,” he
+began.
+</p>
+<p>
+“It’s of no importance,” Wheeler answered.
+</p>
+<p>
+A few moments later Kennedy was convinced that
+the corporal was mistaken. While Wheeler was talking
+to another member of the squad, Morrison said to
+Kennedy in a low voice:
+</p>
+<p>
+“I guess Wheeler’s chance for promotion is gone
+now. They’re going to make some new sergeants tomorrow,
+and I thought Wheeler would surely be one;
+but I guess that forgetting his poncho has queered him
+with the captain. He’s a stickler about little things.”
+</p>
+<p>
+“It doesn’t seem fair,” repeated Kennedy, as if
+speaking to himself.
+</p>
+<p>
+Night had settled down, the blackest kind of night,
+when the first platoon was ordered into the advance
+trenches. From ambush among the trees behind the
+shelter searchlights began to play against the woods
+five hundred yards away, out of which the attack was
+expected to come. The watchers in the shelter and the
+trenches remained in utter darkness while the streaming
+lines of rain and the distant trees emerged into
+view under the sweeping rays. Back and forth the
+searchlights plied, raking the whole sector of forest
+that bounded the field. The men in the shelter, who
+had stood up to see what the searchlights might disclose,
+soon sat down again and wrapped their ponchos
+about themselves more snugly. The minutes passed;
+there was no sound except that made by the determined,
+trampling rain.
+</p>
+<p>
+Wheeler, who had been peering over the top of the
+<span class='pagenum pncolor'><a id='page_129'></a>129</span>
+embankment, came and seated himself between Kennedy
+and Morrison.
+</p>
+<p>
+“There’s one thing,” he murmured. “The enemy
+are getting it same as we are.”
+</p>
+<p>
+Morrison grunted. “How do you know? They’re
+regulars, and maybe they haven’t left their barracks
+yet. Maybe they won’t till about 2 A. M.”
+</p>
+<p>
+“Don’t be always taking the joy out of life,” Wheeler
+entreated.
+</p>
+<p>
+At last came the turn of the second platoon. They
+filed out through the runways into the second-line trench,
+where they waited until the squads of the first platoon
+returned from the sections that they had been holding.
+</p>
+<p>
+“Second platoon, load!”
+</p>
+<p>
+In the pitch blackness it was not an easy thing to do.
+Kennedy got his clip jammed in the magazine and
+for a few moments could not shove it down or pull it
+out. Then, when he gave a final desperate wrench,
+out it came with a jump, slipped through his fingers
+and fell somewhere in the mud.
+</p>
+<p>
+“Lock your pieces. Forward!”
+</p>
+<p>
+Kennedy had to straighten up and move on without
+having found his cartridges. When he was in his place
+between Wheeler and Morrison, he took another clip
+out of his belt and, working carefully and slowly, inserted
+it in the magazine. The sound of others working
+with their rifles let him know that he had not been
+the only one to get into difficulty.
+</p>
+<p>
+From somewhere behind, Captain Hughes gave instructions:
+</p>
+<p>
+“Keep your eyes on that strip of woods. Squad on
+<span class='pagenum pncolor'><a id='page_130'></a>130</span>
+the right, take the sector from the ravine to the top
+of the knoll. Next squad, the sector from the top of
+the knoll to that tree that stands out in front of the
+woods. Next squad, the sector from that tree to the
+big rock. Fourth squad, the sector from the big rock
+to the road. If anyone comes out of the woods in your
+sector, fire on him.”
+</p>
+<p>
+“No one will come,” murmured Morrison. “Not
+for five or six hours yet.”
+</p>
+<p>
+But they all stood peering intently over the low ridge
+of earth that protected the top of the trench and on
+which their rifles rested. Without cessation the searchlights
+swept back and forth along the belt of woods;
+for only the briefest interval was any section left in
+darkness. Time passed, and still the only sound was
+the steady drumming of the rain.
+</p>
+<p>
+Then suddenly out of the belt of woods broke a line
+of men and charged forward. Instantly all along the
+advance trenches burst jets of flame and the vicious
+crackle and bang of the rifles. After the wearisome and
+uncomfortable vigil, Kennedy felt warmed into excitement;
+he got off three shots before the enemy dropped
+to the ground and began shooting in their turn. Then
+an enemy platoon on the right made a short rush
+forward and dropped, and immediately resumed firing.
+By platoon rushes the line advanced, and its fire seemed
+to grow steadier and stronger as it drew nearer. In
+contrast, the fire of the defenders of the trenches
+weakened. Only three men in Wheeler’s squad were
+maintaining a steady fire; the other squads displayed a
+corresponding feebleness of resistance.
+<span class='pagenum pncolor'><a id='page_131'></a>131</span>
+</p>
+<p>
+“Fire faster, men!” cried Captain Hughes.
+</p>
+<p>
+But fire faster they did not—and could not. More
+than half of them were now having the trouble in loading
+their rifles that Kennedy had experienced—and was
+having again. Fumbling in the darkness with the wet,
+slippery mechanism, trying hurriedly to slide the
+cartridge clips into place, man after man had jammed
+his magazine, and with clumsy fingers was frantically
+trying to adjust it. Meanwhile, the fire of the enemy
+became more intense; they drew nearer and nearer by
+platoon rushes; and at last Captain Hughes gave the
+order to the defenders of the trenches, “Cease firing!”
+</p>
+<p>
+Then, a few yards away, up sprang the enemy and,
+with bayonets fixed and a wild yell that at the last
+fizzled out into laughter, charged down on the trenches.
+They stopped on the edge and greeted the defenders
+derisively: “Well, boys, all dead, ain’t you?” “Fired
+as if you were, anyway.” “How’d you have liked it
+if this had been a real attack?” “Any of you boys
+want to have a little bayonet practice?”
+</p>
+<p>
+Captain Hughes gave the command to unload. After
+“inspection arms” had been ordered, the captain
+pointed the moral of the evening’s experience: “You
+see, it’s not enough to be good daylight soldiers—important
+though that is. You have got to be able to
+use your rifles as well in the dark.”
+</p>
+<p>
+B Company marched back to camp; Kennedy sought
+an audience with Captain Hughes. He could only say
+in a husky whisper:
+</p>
+<p>
+“I want to explain about Corporal Wheeler’s poncho.”
+He had to stop for a fit of coughing; the captain bent
+<span class='pagenum pncolor'><a id='page_132'></a>132</span>
+down and looked at him sharply. “He took off his
+poncho and made me put it on—I’d forgotten mine.
+I hope it won’t count against him.”
+</p>
+<p>
+“What do you mean by staying on duty in this
+condition?” demanded the captain.
+</p>
+<p>
+“I sound worse than I am.”
+</p>
+<p>
+The captain grunted. “Report at sick call tomorrow.
+I’ll remember what you say about Wheeler.
+Goodnight!”
+</p>
+<p>
+The next morning, when Kennedy returned from
+the hospital tent, having been pronounced fit to
+continue on active duty, he found the members of
+squad five congratulating Wheeler on his promotion
+to the rank of sergeant.
+</p>
+<p>
+“Here’s the fellow that saved the job for me.”
+Wheeler clapped Kennedy’s shoulder. “Captain
+Hughes said you went to him and told tales out of
+school.”
+</p>
+<p>
+Kennedy looked pleased. “I heard the captain tell
+you that you mightn’t be good at looking after your
+men,” he answered. “I thought I’d show him.”
+</p>
+<p>
+“Business, just business,” said Wheeler with a
+twinkle in his eyes. “Dad would never forgive me
+if I let anything happen to you. I feel just as responsible
+for the bank, having you up here, as he does. Now
+come and I’ll give you another lesson in how to tie a
+knot.”
+</p>
+<p style='text-align:right; margin-top:0; margin-bottom:0;'>—<span class='sc'>Arthur Stanwood Pier</span>.</p>
+<h2><span class='pagenum pncolor'><a id='page_133'></a>133</span><a name='chVII' id='chVII'></a>VII—THE PATH OF GLORY</h2>
+<p>
+<span style='font-weight:bold;'>I</span>
+</p>
+<p>
+It was so poor a place—a bitten-off morsel “at the
+beyond end of nowhere”—that when a February gale
+came driving down out of a steel sky and shut up the
+little lane road and covered the house with snow a
+passer-by might have mistaken it all, peeping through
+its icy fleece, for just a huddle of the brown bowlders so
+common to the country thereabouts.
+</p>
+<p>
+And even when there was no snow it was as bad—worse,
+almost, Luke thought. When everything else
+went brave and young with new greenery; when the
+alders were laced with the yellow haze of leaf bud, and
+the brooks got out of prison again, and arbutus and
+violet and buttercup went through their rotation of
+bloom up in the rock pastures and maple bush—the
+farm buildings seemed only the bleaker and barer.
+</p>
+<p>
+That forlorn unpainted little house, with its sagging
+blinds! It squatted there through the year like a one-eyed
+beggar without a friend—lost in its venerable
+white-beard winters, or contemplating an untidy welter
+of rusty farm machinery through the summers.
+</p>
+<p>
+When Luke brought his one scraggy little cow up the
+lane he always turned away his head. The place made
+him think of the old man who let the birds build nests in
+<span class='pagenum pncolor'><a id='page_134'></a>134</span>
+his whiskers. He preferred, instead, to look at the
+glories of Bald Mountain or one of the other hills.
+There was nothing wrong with the back drop in the
+home stage-set; it was only home itself that hurt one’s
+feelings.
+</p>
+<p>
+There was no cheer inside, either. The sagging old
+floors, though scrubbed and spotless, were uncarpeted;
+the furniture meager. A pine table, a few old chairs, a
+shabby scratched settle covered by a thin horse blanket
+as innocent of nap as a Mexican hairless—these for essentials;
+and for embellishment a shadeless glass lamp
+on the table, about six-candle power, where you might
+make shift to read the <em>Biweekly</em>—times when there was
+enough money to have a Biweekly—if you were so
+minded; and window shelves full of corn and tomato
+cans, still wearing their horticultural labels, where
+scrawny one-legged geraniums and yellowing coleus and
+begonia contrived an existence of sorts.
+</p>
+<p>
+And then, of course, the mantelpiece with the black-edged
+funeral notice and shiny coffin plate, relics of
+Grampaw Peel’s taking-off; and the pink mug with the
+purple pansy and “Woodstock, N. Y.,” on it; the photograph
+of a forgotten cousin in Iowa, with long antennæ-shaped
+mustaches; the Bible with the little china
+knobs on the corners; and the pile of medicine testimonials
+and seed catalogues—all these contributed
+something.
+</p>
+<p>
+If it was not a beautiful place within, it was, also, not
+even a pleasant place spiritually. What with the open
+door into his father’s room, whence you could hear the
+thin frettings made by the man who had lain these ten
+<span class='pagenum pncolor'><a id='page_135'></a>135</span>
+years with chronic rheumatism, and the untuneful
+whistlings of whittling Tom, the big brother, the shapely
+supple giant whose mind had never grown since the fall
+from the barn room when he was eight years old, and
+the acrid complaints of the tall gaunt mother, stepping
+about getting their inadequate supper, in her gray
+wrapper, with the ugly little blue shawl pinned round
+her shoulders, it was as bad a place as you might find
+in a year’s journeying for anyone to keep bright and
+“chirk up” in.
+</p>
+<p>
+Not that anyone in particular expected “them poor
+Hayneses” to keep bright or “chirk up.” As far back
+as he could remember, Luke had realized that the hand
+of God was laid on his family. Dragging his bad leg up
+the hill pastures after the cow, day in and day out, he
+had evolved a sort of patient philosophy about it. It
+was just inevitable, like a lot of things known in that
+rock-ribbed and fatalistic region—as immutably decreed
+by heaven as foreordination and the damnation of unbaptized
+babes. The Hayneses had just “got it hard.”
+</p>
+<p>
+Yet there were times, now he was come to a gangling
+fourteen, when Luke’s philosophy threatened to fail
+him. It wasn’t fair—so it wasn’t! They weren’t bad
+folks; they’d done nothing wicked. His mother worked
+like a dog—“no fair for her,” any way you looked at it.
+There were times when the boy drank in bitterly every
+detail of the miserable place he called home and knew
+the depths of an utter despair.
+</p>
+<p>
+If there was only some way to better it all! But
+there was no chance. His father had been a failure at
+everything he touched in early life, and now he was a
+<span class='pagenum pncolor'><a id='page_136'></a>136</span>
+hopeless invalid. Tom was an idiot—or almost—and
+himself a cripple. And Nat! Well, Nat “wa’n’t
+willin”—not that one should blame him. Times like
+these, a lump like a roc’s egg would rise in the
+boy’s throat. He had to spit—and spit hard—to
+conquer it.
+</p>
+<p>
+“If we hain’t the gosh-awfulest lot!” he would gulp.
+</p>
+<p>
+To-day, as he came up the lane, June was in the land.
+She’d done her best to be kind to the farm. All the old
+heterogeneous rosebushes in the wood-yard and front
+“lawn” were piled with fragrant bloom. Usually Luke
+would have lingered to sniff it all, but he saw only one
+thing now with a sudden skipping at his heart—an automobile
+standing beside the front porch.
+</p>
+<p>
+It was not the type of car to cause cardiac disturbance
+in a connoisseur. It was, in fact, of an early vintage,
+high-set, chunky, brassily æsthetic, and given to asthmatic
+choking on occasion; but Luke did not know this.
+He knew only that it spelled luxury beyond all dreams.
+It belonged, in short, to his Uncle Clem Cheesman, the
+rich butcher who lived in the village twelve miles away;
+and its presence here signaled the fact that Uncle Clem
+and Aunt Mollie had come to pay one of their detestable
+quarterly visits to their poor relations. They had come
+while he was out, and Maw was in there now, bearing
+it all alone.
+</p>
+<p>
+Luke limped into the house hastily. He was not mistaken.
+There was a company air in the room, a stiff
+hostile-polite taint in the atmosphere. Three visitors
+sat in the kitchen, and a large hamper, its contents
+partly disgorged, stood on the table. Luke knew that
+<span class='pagenum pncolor'><a id='page_137'></a>137</span>
+it contained gifts—the hateful, merciful, nauseating
+charity of the better-off.
+</p>
+<p>
+Aunt Mollie was speaking as he entered—a large,
+high-colored, pouter-pigeon-chested woman, with a
+great many rings with bright stones, and a nodding
+pink plume in her hat. She was holding up a bifurcated
+crimson garment, and greeted Luke absently.
+</p>
+<p>
+“Three pair o’ them underdrawers, Delia—an’ not a
+break in one of ’em! I sez, as soon as I see Clem layin’
+’em aside this spring, ‘Them things’ll be jest right fur
+Delia’s Jere, layin’ there with the rheumatiz.’ They
+may come a little loose; but, of course, you can’t be
+choicey. I’ve b’en at Clem fur five years to buy him
+union suits; but he’s always b’en so stuck on red flannen.
+But now he’s got two aut’mobiles, countin’ the new
+delivery, I guess he’s gotta be more tony; so he made out
+to spare ’em. And now that hat, Delia—it ain’t a mite
+wore out, an’ fur all you’ll need one it’s plenty good
+enough. I only had it two years and I guess folks won’t
+remember; an’ what if they do—they all know you get
+my things. Same way with that collarette. It’s a
+little moth-eaten, but it won’t matter fur you....
+The gray suit you can easy cut down fur Luke,
+there—”
+</p>
+<p>
+She droned on, the other woman making dry automatic
+sounds of assent. She looked cool—Maw—Luke
+thought; but she wasn’t. Not by a darn sight! There
+was a spot of pink in each cheek and she stared hard
+every little bit at Grampaw Peel’s funeral plate on the
+mantel. Luke knew what she was thinking of—poor
+Maw! She was burning in a fire of her own lighting.
+<span class='pagenum pncolor'><a id='page_138'></a>138</span>
+She had brought it all on herself—on the whole lot of
+them.
+</p>
+<p>
+Years ago she had been just like Aunt Mollie. The
+daughters of a prosperous village carpenter, they had
+shared beads, beaux and bangles until Maw, in a moment’s
+madness, had chucked it all away to marry poor
+Paw. Now she had made her bed, she must lie in it.
+Must sit and say “Thank you!” for Aunt Mollie’s
+leavings, precious scraps she dared not refuse—Maw,
+who had a pride as fierce and keen as any! It was
+devilish! Oh, it was kind of Aunt Mollie to give; it was
+the taking that came so bitter hard. And then they
+weren’t genteel about their giving. There was always
+that air of superiority, that conscious patronage, as now,
+when Uncle Clem, breaking off his conversation with
+the invalid in the next room about the price of mutton
+on the hoof and the chances of the Democrats’ getting
+in again, stopped fiddling with his thick plated watch
+chain and grinned across at big Tom to fling his undeviating
+flower of wit:
+</p>
+<p>
+“Runnin’ all to beef, hain’t ye, Tom, boy? Come on
+down to the market an’ we’ll git some A 1 sirloins outen
+ye, anyway. Do your folks that much good.”
+</p>
+<p>
+It was things like this that made Luke want to burn,
+poison, or shoot Uncle Clem. He was not a bad man,
+Uncle Clem—a thick sandy chunk of a fellow, given to
+bright neckties and a jocosity that took no account of
+feelings. Shaped a little like a log, he was—back of
+his head and back of his neck—all of a width. Little
+lively green eyes and bristling red mustaches. A complexion
+a society bud might have envied. Why was it a
+<span class='pagenum pncolor'><a id='page_139'></a>139</span>
+butcher got so pink and white and sleek? Pork, that’s
+what Uncle Clem resembled, Luke thought—a nice,
+smooth, pale-fleshed pig, ready to be skinned.
+</p>
+<p>
+His turn next! When crops and politics failed and the
+joke at poor Tom—Tom always giggled inordinately at
+it, too—had come off, there was sure to be the one about
+himself and the lame duck next. To divert himself of
+bored expectation, Luke turned to stare at his cousin,
+S’norta.
+</p>
+<p>
+S’norta, sitting quietly in a chair across the room, was
+seldom known to be emotional. Indeed, there were
+times when Luke wondered whether she had not died
+in her chair. One had that feeling about S’norta, so
+motionless was she, so uncompromising of glance. She
+was very prosperous-looking, as became the heiress to
+the Cheesman meat business—a fat little girl of twelve,
+dressed with a profusion of ruffles, glass pearls, gilt
+buckles, and thick tawny curls that might have come
+straight from the sausage hook in her papa’s shop.
+</p>
+<p>
+S’norta had been consecrated early in life to the unusual.
+Even her name was not ordinary. Her romantic
+mother, immersed in the prenatal period in the hair-lifting
+adventures of one Señorita Carmena, could think
+of no lovelier appellation when her darling came than
+the first portion of that sloe-eyed and restless lady’s
+title, which she conceived to be baptismal; and in due
+course she had conferred it, together with her own pronunciation,
+on her child. A bold man stopping in at
+Uncle Clem’s market, as Luke knew, had once tried to
+pronounce and expound the cognomen in a very different
+fashion; but he had been hustled unceremoniously from
+<span class='pagenum pncolor'><a id='page_140'></a>140</span>
+the place, and S’norta remained in undisturbed possession
+of her honors.
+</p>
+<p>
+Now Luke was recalled from his contemplation by his
+uncle’s voice again. A lull had fallen and out of it broke
+the question Luke always dreaded.
+</p>
+<p>
+“Nat, now!” said Uncle Clem, leaning forward, his
+thick fingers clutching his fat knees. “You ain’t had
+any news of him since quite a while ago, have you?”
+The wit that was so preponderable a feature of Uncle
+Clem’s nature bubbled to the surface. “Dunno but
+he’s landed in jail a spell back and can’t git out again!”
+The lively little eyes twinkled appreciatively.
+</p>
+<p>
+Nobody answered. It set Maw’s mouth in a thin,
+hard line. You wouldn’t get a rise out of old Maw with
+such tactics—Maw, who believed in Nat, soul and body.
+Into Luke’s mind flashed suddenly a formless half
+prayer: “Don’t let ’em nag her now—make ’em talk
+other things!”
+</p>
+<p>
+The Lord, in the guise of Aunt Mollie, answered him.
+For once, Nat and Nat’s character and failings did not
+hold her. She drew a deep breath and voiced something
+that claimed her interest:
+</p>
+<p>
+“Well, Delia, I see you wasn’t out at the Bisbee’s
+funeral. Though I don’t s’pose anyone really expected
+you, knowin’ how things goes with you. Time was,
+when you was a girl, you counted in as big as any and
+traveled with the best; but now”—she paused delicately,
+and coughed politely with an appreciative glance
+round the poor room—“they ain’t anyone hereabouts
+but’s talkin’ about it. My land, it was swell! I couldn’t
+ask no better for my own. Fourteen cabs, and the
+<span class='pagenum pncolor'><a id='page_141'></a>141</span>
+hearse sent over from Rockville—all pale gray, with
+mottled gray horses. It was what I call tasty.
+</p>
+<p>
+“Matty wasn’t what you’d call well-off—not as lucky
+as some I could mention; but she certainly went off
+grand! The whole Methodist choir was out, with three
+numbers in broken time; and her cousin’s brother-in-law
+from out West—some kind of bishop—to preach.
+Honest, it was one of the grandest sermons I ever heard!
+Wasn’t it, Clem?”
+</p>
+<p>
+Uncle Clem cleared his throat thoughtfully.
+</p>
+<p>
+“Humiliatin’!—that’s what I’d call it. A strong
+maur’l sermon all round. A man couldn’t hear it ’thout
+bein’ humiliated more ways’n one.” He was back at
+the watch-chain again.
+</p>
+<p>
+“It’s a pity you couldn’t of gone, Delia—you an’
+Matty always was so intimate too. You certainly
+missed a grand treat, I can tell you; though, if you
+hadn’t the right clothes—”
+</p>
+<p>
+“Well, I haven’t,” Maw spoke dryly. “I don’t go no-wheres,
+as you know—not even church.”
+</p>
+<p>
+“I s’pose not. Time was it was different, though,
+Delia. Ain’t nobody but talks how bad off you are.
+Ann Chester said she seen you in town a while back and
+wouldn’t of knowed it was you if it hadn’t of b’en you
+was wearin’ my old brown cape, an’ she reconnized it.
+Her an’ me got ’em both alike to the same store in Rockville.
+You was so changed, she said she couldn’t hardly
+believe it was you at all.”
+</p>
+<p>
+“Sometimes I wonder myself if it is,” said Maw
+grimly.
+</p>
+<p>
+“Well, ’s I was sayin’, it was a grand funeral. None
+<span class='pagenum pncolor'><a id='page_142'></a>142</span>
+better! They even had engraved invites, over a hundred
+printed—and they had folks from all over the
+state. They give Clem, here, the contract fur the
+supper meat——”
+</p>
+<p>
+“The best of everything!” Uncle Clem broke in.
+“None o’ your cheap graft. Gimme a free hand. Jim
+Bisbee tole me himself. ‘I want the best ye got,’ he
+sez; an’ I give it. Spring lamb and prime ribs, fancy
+hotel style——”
+</p>
+<p>
+“An’ Em Carson baked the cakes fur ’em, sixteen of
+’em; an’ Dickison the undertaker’s tellin’ all over they
+got the best quality shroud he carries. Well, you’ll
+find it all in the <em>Biweekly</em>, under Death’s Busy Sickle.
+Jim Bisbee shore set a store by Matty oncet she was
+dead. It was a grand affair, Delia. Not but what
+we’ve had some good ones in our time too.”
+</p>
+<p>
+It was Aunt Mollie’s turn to stare pridefully at the
+Peel plate on the chimney shelf.
+</p>
+<p>
+“A thing like that sets a family up, sorta.”
+</p>
+<p>
+Uncle Clem had taken out a fat black cigar with a
+red-white-and-blue band. He bit off the end and
+alternately thrust it between his lips or felt of its thickness
+with a fondling thumb and finger. Luke, watching,
+felt a sudden compassion for the cigar. It looked so
+harried.
+</p>
+<p>
+“I always say,” Aunt Mollie droned on, “a person
+shows up what he really is at the last—what him and
+his family stands fur. It’s what kind of a funeral you’ve
+got that counts—who comes out an’ all. An’ that was
+true with Matty. There wa’n’t a soul worth namin’
+that wasn’t out to hers.”
+<span class='pagenum pncolor'><a id='page_143'></a>143</span>
+</p>
+<p>
+How Aunt Molly could gouge—even amicably!
+And funerals! What a subject, even in a countryside
+where a funeral is a social event and the manner of its
+furniture marks a definite social status! Would they
+never go? But it seemed at last they would. Incredibly,
+somehow, they were taking their leave, Aunt
+Mollie kissing Maw good-by, with the usual remark
+about “hopin’ the things would help some,” and about
+being “glad to spare somethin’ from my great plenty.”
+</p>
+<p>
+She and Señorita were presently packed into the
+car and Tom had gone out to goggle at Uncle Clem
+cranking up, the cold cigar still between his lips. Now
+they were off—choking and snorting their way out of
+the wood-yard and down the lane. Aunt Mollie’s pink
+feather streamed into the breeze like a pennon of
+triumph.
+</p>
+<hr class='tb' />
+<p>
+Maw was standing by the stove, a queer look in her
+eyes; so queer that Luke didn’t speak at once. He
+limped over to finger the spilled treasures on the table.
+</p>
+<p>
+“Gee! Lookit, Maw! More o’ them prunes we
+liked so; an’ a bag o’ early peaches; an’ fresh soup
+meat fur a week—”
+</p>
+<p>
+A queer trembling had seized his mother. She was
+so white he was frightened.
+</p>
+<p>
+“Did you sense what it meant, Luke—what Aunt
+Molly told us about Matty Bisbee? We was left out
+deliberate—that’s what it meant. Her an’ me that was
+raised together an’ went to school and picnics all our
+girlhood together! Never could see one ’thout the
+other when we was growin’ up—Jim Bisbee knew that
+<span class='pagenum pncolor'><a id='page_144'></a>144</span>
+too! But”—her voice wavered miserably—“I didn’t
+get no invite to her funeral. I don’t count no more,
+Lukey. None of us, anywheres.... We’re jest them
+poor Gawd-forsaken Hayneses.”
+</p>
+<p>
+She slipped down suddenly into a chair and covered
+her face, her thin shoulders shaking. Luke went and
+touched her awkwardly. Times he would have liked
+to put his arms round Maw—now more than ever;
+but he didn’t dare.
+</p>
+<p>
+“Don’t take on, Maw! Don’t!”
+</p>
+<p>
+“Who’s takin’ on?” She lifted a fierce, sallow, tear-wet
+face. “Hain’t no use makin’ a fuss. All’s left’s to
+work—to work, an’ die after a while.”
+</p>
+<p>
+“I hate ’em! Uncle Clem an’ her, I mean.”
+</p>
+<p>
+“They mean kindness—their way.” But her tears
+started afresh.
+</p>
+<p>
+“I hate ’em!” Luke’s voice grew shriller. “I’d like—I’d
+like—Oh, damn ’em!”
+</p>
+<p>
+“Don’t swear, boy!”
+</p>
+<p>
+It was Tom who broke in on them. “It’s a letter
+from Rural Free Delivery. He jest dropped it.”
+</p>
+<p>
+He came up, grinning, with the missive. The
+mother’s fingers closed on it nervously.
+</p>
+<p>
+“From Nat, mebbe—he ain’t wrote in months.”
+</p>
+<p>
+But it wasn’t from Nat. It was a bill for a last
+payment on the “new harrow,” brought three years
+before.
+</p>
+<p>
+&#160;<br />
+</p>
+<p>
+<span style='font-weight:bold;'>II</span>
+</p>
+<p>
+One of the earliest memories Luke could recall was
+the big blurred impression of Nat’s face bending over
+<span class='pagenum pncolor'><a id='page_145'></a>145</span>
+his crib of an evening. At first flat, indefinite, remote
+as the moon, it grew with time to more human, intimate
+proportions. It became the face of “brother,” the
+black-haired, blue-eyed big boy who rollicked on the
+floor with or danced him on his knee to—
+</p>
+<p>
+&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;This is the way the lady rides!<br />
+&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;Tritty-trot-trot; tritty-trot-trot!<br />
+</p>
+<p>
+Or who, returning from school and meeting his faltering
+feet in the lane, would toss him up on his shoulder and
+canter him home with mad, merry scamperings.
+</p>
+<p>
+Not that school and Nat ever had much in common.
+Even as a little shaver Luke had realized that, Nat was
+the family wilding, the migratory bird that yearned
+for other climes. There were the times when he sulked
+long days by the fire, and the springs and autumns
+when he played an unending round of hookey. There
+were the days when he was sent home from school in
+disgrace; when protesting notes, and sometimes even
+teacher, arrived.
+</p>
+<p>
+“It’s not that Nat’s a bad boy, Mrs. Haynes,” he
+remembered one teacher saying; “but he’s so active,
+so full of restless animal spirits. How are we ever
+going to tame him?”
+</p>
+<p>
+Maw didn’t know the answer—that was sure. She
+loved Nat best—Luke had guessed it long ago, by the
+tone of her voice when she spoke to him, by the touch
+of her hand on his head, or the size of his apple turnover,
+so much bigger than the others’. Maw must have built
+heavily on her hopes of Nat those days—her one perfect
+<span class='pagenum pncolor'><a id='page_146'></a>146</span>
+child. She was so proud of him! In the face of
+all ominous prediction she would fling her head high.
+</p>
+<p>
+“My Nat’s a Peel!” she would say. “Can’t never
+tell how he’ll turn out.”
+</p>
+<p>
+The farmers thereabouts thought they could tell her.
+Nat was into one scrape after another—nothing especially
+wicked; but a compound of the bubbling mischief
+in a too ardent life—robbed orchards, broken windows,
+practical jokes, Halloween jinks, vagrant whimsies of
+an active imagination.
+</p>
+<p>
+It was just that Nat’s quarters were too small for
+him, chiefly. Even he realized this presently. Luke
+would never forget the sloppy March morning when
+Nat went away. He was wakened by a flare of candle
+in the room he shared with his brothers. Tom, the
+twelve-year-old, lay sound asleep; but Nat, the big
+man of fifteen, was up, dressed, bending over something
+he was writing on a paper at the bureau. There was a
+fat little bundle beside him, done up in a blue-and-white
+bandanna.
+</p>
+<p>
+Day was still far off. The window showed black;
+there was the sound of a thaw running off the eaves;
+the whitewashed wall was painted with grotesque leaping
+shadows by the candle flame. At the first murmur,
+Nat had come and put his arms about him.
+</p>
+<p>
+“Don’t ye holler, little un; don’t ye do it! ’Tain’t
+nothin’—on’y Natty’s goin’ away a spell; quite a spell,
+little un. Now kiss Natty.... That’s right!...
+An’ you lay still there an’ don’t holler. An’ listen
+here, too: Natty’s goin’ to bring ye somethin’—a grand
+red ball, mebbe—if you’re good. You wait an’ see!”
+<span class='pagenum pncolor'><a id='page_147'></a>147</span>
+</p>
+<p>
+But Natty hadn’t brought the ball. Two years had
+passed without a scrap of news of him; and then—he
+was back. Slipped into the village on a freighter at dusk
+one evening. A forlorn scarecrow Nat was; so tattered
+of garment, so smeared of coal dust, you scarcely knew
+him. So full of strange sophistications, too, and new
+trails of thought—so oddly rich of experience. He
+gave them his story. The tale of an exigent life in a
+great city; a piecework life made of such flotsam labors
+as he could pick up, of spells of loafing, of odd incredible
+associates, of months tagging a circus, picking up a
+task here and there, of long journeyings through the
+country, “riding the bumpers”—even of alms asked
+at back doors!
+</p>
+<p>
+“Oh, not a tramp, Nat!”
+</p>
+<p>
+The hurt had quivered all through Maw.
+</p>
+<p>
+But Nat only laughed.
+</p>
+<p>
+“Jiminy Christmas, it was great!”
+</p>
+<p>
+He had thrown back his head, laughing. That was
+Nat all through—sipping of life generously, no matter
+in what form.
+</p>
+<p>
+He had stayed just three weeks. He had spent
+them chiefly defeating Maw’s plans to keep him.
+Wanderlust kept him longer the next time. That was
+eight years ago. Since then he had been back home
+three times. Never so poor and shabby as at first—indeed,
+Nat’s wanderings had prospered more or less—but
+still remote, somewhat mysterious, touched by
+new habits of life, new ways of speech.
+</p>
+<p>
+The countryside, remembering the manner of his
+first return, shook its head darkly. A tramp—a
+<span class='pagenum pncolor'><a id='page_148'></a>148</span>
+burglar, even. God knew what! When, on his third
+visit home, he brought an air of extreme opulence,
+plenty of money, and a sartorial perfection undreamed
+of locally, the heads wagged even harder. A gambler
+probably; a ne’er-do-well certainly; and one to break
+his mother’s heart in the end.
+</p>
+<p>
+But none of this was true, as Luke knew. It was just
+that Nat hated farming; that he liked to rove and take
+a floater’s fortune. He had a taste for the mechanical
+and followed incomprehensible quests. San Francisco
+had known him; the big races at Cincinnati; the
+hangars at Mineola. He was restless—Nat; but he
+was respectable. No one could look into his merry
+blue eyes and not know it. If his labors were uncertain
+and sporadic, and his address that of a nomad, it all
+sufficed, at least for himself.
+</p>
+<p>
+If at times Luke felt a stirring doubt that Nat was not
+acquitting himself of his family duty, he quenched it
+fiercely. Nat was different. He was born free; you
+could tell it in his talk, in his way of thinking. He was
+like an eagle and hated to be bound by earthly ties.
+He cared for them all in his own way. Times when
+he was back he helped Maw all he could. If he brought
+money he gave of it freely; if he had none, just the look
+of his eye or the ready jest on his lip helped.
+</p>
+<p>
+Upstairs in a drawer of the old pine bureau lay some
+of Nat’s discarded clothing—incredible garments to
+Luke. The lame boy, going to them sometimes, fingered
+them, pondering, reconstructing for himself the
+fabric of Nat’s adventures, his life. The ice-cream
+pants of a by-gone day; the pointed, shriveled yellow
+<span class='pagenum pncolor'><a id='page_149'></a>149</span>
+Oxfords! the silk-front shirt; the odd cuff link or stud—they
+were like a genie-in-a-bottle, these poor clothes!
+You rubbed them and a whole Arabian Night’s dream
+unfurled from them.
+</p>
+<p>
+And Nat lived it all! But people—dull stodgy
+people like Uncle Clem and Aunt Mollie, and old Beckonridge
+down at the store, and a dozen others—these
+criticized him for not “workin’ reg’lar” and giving a
+full account of himself.
+</p>
+<p>
+Luke, thinking of all this, would flush with impotent
+anger.
+</p>
+<p>
+“Oh, let ’em talk, though! He’ll show ’em some
+day! They dunno Nat. He’ll do somethin’ big fur
+us all some day.”
+</p>
+<p>
+&#160;<br />
+</p>
+<p>
+<span style='font-weight:bold;'>III</span>
+</p>
+<p>
+Midsummer came to trim the old farm with her
+wreaths. It was the time Luke loved best of all—the
+long, sweet, loam-scented evenings with Maw and Tom
+on the old porch; and sometimes—when there was no
+fog—Paw’s cot, wheeled out in the stillness. But Maw
+was not herself this summer. Something had fretted
+and eaten into her heart like an acid ever since
+Aunt Mollie’s visit and the news of Matty Bisbee’s
+funeral.
+</p>
+<p>
+When, one by one, the early summer festivities of
+the neighborhood had slipped by, with no inclusion
+of the Hayneses, she had fallen to brooding deeply,—to
+feeling more bitterly than ever the ignominy and
+wretchedness of their position.
+</p>
+<p>
+Luke tried to comfort her; to point out that this
+<span class='pagenum pncolor'><a id='page_150'></a>150</span>
+summer was like any other; that they “never had
+mattered much to folks.” But Maw continued to
+brood; to allude vaguely and insistently to “the straw
+that broke the camel’s back.” It was bitter hard to
+have Maw like that—home was bad enough, anyway.
+Sometimes on clear, soft nights, when the moon came
+out all splendid and the “peepers” sang so plaintively
+in the Hollow, the boy’s heart would fill and grow
+enormous in his chest with the intolerable sadness he
+felt.
+</p>
+<p>
+Then Maw’s mood lifted—pierced by a ray of heavenly
+sunlight—for Nat came home!
+</p>
+<p>
+Luke saw him first—heard him, rather; for Nat
+came up the lane—oh, miraculous!—driving a motor
+car. It was not a car like Uncle Clem’s—not even a
+step-brother to it. It was low and almost noiseless, and
+shaped like one of those queer torpedoes they were
+fighting with across the water. It was colored a soft
+dust-gray and trimmed with nickel; and, huge and
+powerful though it was, it swung to a mere touch of
+Nat’s hand.
+</p>
+<p>
+Nat stood before them, clad in black leather Norfolk
+and visored cap and leggings.
+</p>
+<p>
+“Look like a fancy brand of chauffeur, don’t I?”
+he laughed, with the easy resumption of a long-broken
+relation that was so characteristically Nat.
+</p>
+<p>
+But Nat was not a chauffeur. Something much
+bigger and grander. The news he brought them on
+top of it all took their breaths away. Nat was a special
+demonstrator, out on a brand-new high-class job for a
+house handling a special line of high-priced goods.
+<span class='pagenum pncolor'><a id='page_151'></a>151</span>
+And he was to go to Europe in another week—did they
+get it straight? Europe! Jiminy! He and another
+fellow were taking cars over to France and England.
+</p>
+<p>
+No; they didn’t quite get it. They could not grasp
+its significance, but clung humbly, instead, to the mere
+glorious fact of his presence.
+</p>
+<p>
+He stayed two days and a night; and summer was
+never lovelier. Maw was like a girl, and there was
+such a killing of pullets and extravagance with new-laid
+eggs as they had never known before. At the last
+he gave them all presents.
+</p>
+<p>
+“Tell the truth,” he laughed, “I’m stony broke.
+’Tisn’t mine, all this stuff you see. I got some kale in
+advance—not much, but enough to swing me; but of
+course, the outfit’s the company’s. But I’ll tell you
+one thing: I’m going to bring some long green home
+with me, you can bet! And when I do”—Nat had
+given Maw a prodigious nudge in the ribs—“when I
+do—I ain’t goin’ to stay an old bachelor forever! Do
+you get that?”
+</p>
+<p>
+Maw’s smile had faded for a moment. But the presents
+were fine—a new knife for Tom, a book for Luke,
+and twenty whole round dollars for Maw, enough to
+pay that old grocery bill down at Beckonridge’s and
+Paw’s new invoice of patent medicine.
+</p>
+<p>
+They all stood on the porch and watched him as
+far as they could see; and Maw’s black mood didn’t
+return for a whole week.
+</p>
+<p>
+Evenings now they had something different to talk
+about—journeys in seagoing craft; foreign countries
+and the progress of the “Ee-ropean” war, and Nat’s
+<span class='pagenum pncolor'><a id='page_152'></a>152</span>
+likelihood—he had laughed at this—of touching even
+its fringe. They worked it all up from the boiler-plate
+war news in the <em>Biweekly</em> and Luke’s school geography.
+Yes; for a little space the blackness was lifted.
+</p>
+<p>
+Then came the August morning when Paw died.
+This was an unexpected and unsettling contingency.
+One doesn’t look for a “chronic’s” doing anything
+so unscheduled and foreign to routine; but Paw spoiled
+all precedent. They found him that morning with
+his heart quite still, and Luke knew they stood in the
+presence of imminent tragedy.
+</p>
+<p>
+It’s all very well to peck along, hand-to-mouth
+fashion. You can manage a living of sorts; and farm
+produce, even scanty, unskillfully contrived, and the
+charity of relatives, and the patience of tradesmen,
+will see you through. But a funeral—that’s different!
+Undertaker—that means money. Was it possible
+that the sordid epic of their lives must be capped by
+the crowning insult, the Poormaster and the Pauper’s
+Field? If only poor Paw could have waited a little
+before he claimed the spotlight—until prices fell a
+little or Nat got back with that “long green”!
+</p>
+<p>
+Maw swallowed her bitter pill.
+</p>
+<p>
+She went to see Uncle Clem and ask! And Uncle
+Clem was kind.
+</p>
+<p>
+“He’ll buy a casket—he’s willin’ fur that—an’ send
+a wreath and pay fur notices, an’ even half on a buryin’
+lot; but he said he couldn’t do no more. The high cost
+has hit him too.... An’ where are we to git the
+rest? He said—at the last—it might be better all
+round fur us to take what Ellick Flick would gimme
+<span class='pagenum pncolor'><a id='page_153'></a>153</span>
+outen the Poor Fund—” Maw hadn’t been able to
+go on for a spell.
+</p>
+<p>
+A pauper’s burial for Paw! Surely Maw would
+manage better than that! She tried to find a better
+way that very night.
+</p>
+<p>
+“This farm’s mortgaged to the neck; but I calculate
+Ben Travis won’t care if I’m a mind to put Paw in the
+south field. It hain’t no mortal good fur anything
+else, anyhow; an’ he can lay there if we want. It’s a
+real pleasant place. An’ I can git the preacher myself—I’ll
+give him the rest o’ the broilers; an’ they’s seasoned
+hickory plankin’ in the lean-to. Tom, you come along
+with me.”
+</p>
+<p>
+All night Luke had lain and listened to the sound of
+big Tom’s saw and hammer. Tom was real handy if
+you told him how—and Maw would be showing him
+just how to shape it all out. Each hammer blow struck
+deep on the boy’s heart.
+</p>
+<p>
+Maw lined the home-made box herself with soft old
+quilts, and washed and dressed her dead herself in his
+faded outlawed wedding clothes. And on a morning
+soft and sweet, with a hint of rain in the air, they rode
+down in the farm wagon to the south field together—Paw
+and Maw and Luke—with big Tom walking beside
+the aged knobby horse’s head.
+</p>
+<p>
+Abel Gazzam, a neighbor, had seen to the grave;
+and in due course the little cavalcade reached the
+appointed spot inside the snake fence—a quiet place
+in a corner, under a graybeard elm. As Maw had
+said, it was “a pleasant place for Paw to lay in.”
+</p>
+<p>
+There were some old neighbors out in their own rigs,
+<span class='pagenum pncolor'><a id='page_154'></a>154</span>
+and Uncle Clem had brought his family up in his car,
+with a proper wreath; and Reverend Kearns came up
+and—declining all lien on the broilers—read the burial
+service, and spoke a little about poor Paw. But it
+wasn’t a funeral, no how. No supper; no condolence;
+no viewing “the remains”—not even a handshake!
+Maw didn’t even look at her old friends, riding back
+home between Tom and Luke, with her head fiercely
+high in the air.
+</p>
+<p>
+A dull depression settled on Luke’s heart. It was
+all up with the Hayneses now. They had saved Paw
+from charity with their home-made burial; but what
+had it availed? They might as well have gone the
+whole figure. Everybody knew! There wasn’t any
+comeback for a thing like this. They were just no-bodies—the
+social pariahs of the district.
+</p>
+<p>
+&#160;<br />
+</p>
+<p>
+<span style='font-weight:bold;'>IV</span>
+</p>
+<p>
+Somehow, after the fashion of other years, they got
+their meager crops in—turnips, potatoes and Hubbard
+squashes put up in the vegetable cellar; oats cradled;
+corn husked; the buckwheat ready for the mill; even
+Tom’s crooked furrows for the spring sowings made.
+Somehow, Maw helping like a man and Tom obeying
+like a docile child, they took toll of their summer. And
+suddenly September was at their heels—and then the
+equinox.
+</p>
+<p>
+It seemed to Luke that it had never rained so much
+before. Brown vapor rose eternally from the valley
+flats; the hilltops lay lost entirely in clotted murk. By
+<span class='pagenum pncolor'><a id='page_155'></a>155</span>
+periods hard rains, like showers of steel darts, beat on
+the soaking earth. Gypsy gales of wind went ricocheting
+among the farm buildings, setting the shingles to
+snapping and singing; the windows moaned and rattled.
+The sourest weather the boy could remember!
+</p>
+<p>
+And on the worst day of all they got the news. Out
+of the mail box in the lane Luke got it—going down
+under an old rubber cape in a steady blinding pour. It
+got all damp—the letter, foreign postmark, stamp and
+all—by the time he put it into Maw’s hand.
+</p>
+<p>
+It was a double letter—or so one judged, first opening
+it. There was another inside, complete, sealed, and
+addressed in Nat’s hand; but one must read the paper
+inclosed with it first—that was obvious. It was just
+a strip, queer, official looking, with a few lines typed
+upon it and a black heading that sprang out at one
+strangely. They read it together—or tried to. At first
+they got no sense from it. Paris—from clear off in
+France—and then the words below—and Maw’s name
+at the top, just like the address on the newspaper:
+</p>
+<p>
+&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;<span class='sc'>Mrs. Jere Haynes</span>,<br />
+&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;Stony Brook, New York.<br />
+</p>
+<p>
+It was for Maw all right. Then quite suddenly the
+words came clear through the blur:
+</p>
+<p style='text-align:left; margin-top:1em; margin-bottom:0; margin-left:2em;;'><span class='sc'>Mrs. Jere Haynes</span>,</p>
+<p style='text-align:left; margin-top:0; margin-bottom:0; margin-left:2em;;'>Stony Brook, New York.</p>
+<p style='margin-left: 2em;margin-right: 2em;'>
+<em>Dear Madam</em>: We regret to inform you that the official
+<em>communiqué</em> for September sixth contains the
+<span class='pagenum pncolor'><a id='page_156'></a>156</span>
+tidings that the writer of the enclosed letter, Nathaniel
+Haynes, of Stony Brook, New York, U.&nbsp;S.&nbsp;A., was killed
+while on duty as an ambulance driver in the Sector of
+Verdun, and has been buried in that region. Further
+details will follow.
+</p>
+<p style='text-align:right; margin-top:0; margin-bottom:0; margin-right:2em;;'>The American Ambulance, Paris.</p>
+<p>
+Even when she realized, Maw never cried out. She
+sat wetting her lips oddly, looking at the words that had
+come like evil birds across the wide spaces of earth. It
+was Luke who remembered the other letter:
+</p>
+<hr class='tb' />
+<p>
+“<em>My dear kind folks—Father, Mother and Brothers</em>:
+I guess I dare call you that when I get far enough away
+from you. Perhaps you won’t mind when I tell you my
+news.
+</p>
+<p>
+“Well we came over from England last Thursday and
+struck into our contract here. Things was going pretty
+good; but you might guess yours truly couldn’t stand
+the dead end of things. I bet Maw’s guessed already.
+Well sir it’s that roving streak in me I guess. Never
+could stick to nothing steady. It got me bad when I
+got here any how.
+</p>
+<p>
+“To cut it short I throwed up my job with the firm
+yesterday and have volunteered as an Ambulance
+driver. Nothing but glory; but I’m going to like it fine!
+They’re short-handed anyhow and a fellow likes to help
+what he can. Wish I could send a little money; but it
+took all I had to outfit me. Had to cough up eight
+bucks for a suit of underclothes. What do you know
+about that?
+<span class='pagenum pncolor'><a id='page_157'></a>157</span>
+</p>
+<p>
+“You can write me in care of the Ambulance, Paris.
+</p>
+<p>
+“Now Maw don’t worry! I’m not going to fight. I
+did try to get into the Foreign Legion but had no chance.
+I’m all right. Think of me as a nice little Red Cross boy
+and the Wise Willie on the gas wagon. And won’t I
+have the hot stuff to make old Luke’s eyes pop out!
+Hope Paw’s legs are better. And Maw have a kiss on
+me. Mebbe you folks think I don’t appreciate you. If
+I was any good at writing I’d tell you different.
+</p>
+<p style='text-align:right; margin-top:0; margin-bottom:0;'>“Your Son and Brother,</p>
+<p style='text-align:right; margin-top:0; margin-bottom:0;'>“<span class='sc'>Nat Haynes</span>.”</p>
+<p>
+The worst of it all was about Maw’s not crying—just
+sitting there staring at the fire, or where the fire had
+been when the wood had died out of neglect. It’s not in
+reason that a woman shouldn’t cry, Luke felt. He tried
+some words of comfort:
+</p>
+<p>
+“He’s safe, anyhow, Maw—’member that! That’s a
+whole lot too. Didn’t always know that, times he was
+rollin’ round so over here. You worried a whole lot
+about him, you know.”
+</p>
+<p>
+But Maw didn’t answer. She seldom spoke at all—moved
+about as little as possible. When she had put
+out food for him and Tom she always went back to her
+corner and stared into the fire. Luke had to bring a
+plate to her and coax her to eat. Even the day Uncle
+Clem and Aunt Mollie came up she did not notice them.
+Only once she spoke of Nat to Luke.
+</p>
+<p>
+“You loved him the most, didn’t ye, Maw?” he
+asked timidly one dreary evening.
+</p>
+<p>
+She answered in a sort of dull surprise.
+<span class='pagenum pncolor'><a id='page_158'></a>158</span>
+</p>
+<p>
+“Why, lad, he was my first!” she said; and after a
+bit, as though to herself: “His head was that round and
+shiny when he was a little fellow it was like to a little
+round apple. I mind, before he ever come, I bought me
+a cap fur him over to Rockville, with a blue bow onto it.
+He looked awful smart an’ pretty in it.”
+</p>
+<p>
+Sometimes in the night Luke, sleeping ill and thinking
+long, lay and listened for possible sounds from
+Maw’s room. Perhaps she cried in the nights. If she
+only would—it would help break the tension for them
+all. But he never heard anything but the rain—steadily,
+miserably beating on the sodden shingles overhead.
+</p>
+<hr class='tb' />
+<p>
+It was only Luke who watched the mail box now.
+One morning his journey to it bore fruit. No sting any
+longer; no fear in the thick foreign letter he carried.
+</p>
+<p>
+“It’ll tell ye all’s to it, I bet!” he said eagerly.
+</p>
+<p>
+Maw seemed scarcely interested. It was Luke who
+broke the seal and read it aloud.
+</p>
+<p>
+It was written from the Ambulance Headquarters, in
+Paris—written by a man of rare insight, of fine and
+delicate perception. All that Nat’s family might have
+wished to learn he sought to tell them. He had himself
+investigated Nat’s story and he gave it all fully and
+freely. He spoke in praise of Nat; of his friendly associations
+with the Ambulance men; of his good nature and
+cheerful spirits; his popularity and ready willingness to
+serve. People, one felt, had loved Nat over there.
+</p>
+<p>
+He wrote of the preliminary duties in Paris, the preparations—of
+Nat’s final going to join one of the three
+<span class='pagenum pncolor'><a id='page_159'></a>159</span>
+sections working round Verdun. It wasn’t easy work
+that waited for Nat there. It was a stiff contract guiding
+the little ambulance over the shell-rutted roads,
+with deftness and precision, to those distant dressing
+stations where the hurt soldiers waited for him. It
+was a picture that thrilled Luke and made his pulses
+tingle—the blackness of the nights; the rumble of
+moving artillery and troops; the flash of starlights; the
+distant crackling of rifle fire; the steady thunder of
+heavy guns.
+</p>
+<p>
+And the shells! It was mighty close they swept to a
+fellow, whistling, shrieking, low overhead; falling to tear
+out great gouges in the earth. It was enough to wreck
+one’s nerve utterly; but the fellows that drove were all
+nerve. Just part of the day’s work to them! And that
+was Nat too. Nat hadn’t known what fear was—he’d
+eaten it alive. The adventurer in him had gone out to
+meet it joyously.
+</p>
+<p>
+Nat was only on his third trip when tragedy had come
+to him. He and a companion were seeking a dressing
+station in the cellar of a little ruined house in an obscure
+French village, when a shell had burst right at their feet,
+so to speak. That was all. Simple as that. Nat was
+dead instantly and his companion—oh, Nat was really
+the lucky one....
+</p>
+<p>
+Luke had to stop for a little time. One couldn’t go on
+at once before a thing like that.... When he did, it
+was to leave behind the darkness, the shell-torn houses,
+the bruised earth, the racked and mutilated humans....
+Reading on, it was like emerging from Hades into a
+great Peace.
+<span class='pagenum pncolor'><a id='page_160'></a>160</span>
+</p>
+<p>
+“I wish it were possible to convey to you, my dear
+Mrs. Haynes, some impression of the moving and
+beautiful ceremony with which your son was laid to
+rest on the morning of September ninth, in the little
+village of Aucourt. Imagine a warm, sunny, late-summer
+day, and a village street sloping up a hillside,
+filled with soldiers in faded, dusty blue, and American
+Ambulance drivers in khaki.
+</p>
+<p>
+“In the open door of one of the houses, the front of
+which was covered with the tri-color of France, the
+coffin was placed, wrapped in a great French flag, and
+covered with flowers and wreaths sent by the various
+American sections. At the head a small American flag
+was placed, on which was pinned the <em>Croix de Guerre</em>—a
+gold star on a red-and-green ribbon—a tribute from
+the army general to the boy who gave his life for
+France.
+</p>
+<p>
+“A priest, with six soldier attendants, led the procession
+from the courtyard. Six more soldiers bore the coffin,
+the Americans and representatives of the army
+branches following, bearing wreaths. After these came
+the General of the Army Corps, with a group of officers,
+and a detachment of soldiers with arms reversed. At
+the foot of the hill a second detachment fell in and joined
+them....
+</p>
+<p>
+“The scene was unforgettable, beautiful and impressive.
+In the little church a choir of soldiers sang and a
+soldier-priest played the organ, while the Chaplain of
+the Army Division held the burial service. The chaplain’s
+sermon I have asked to have reproduced and
+sent to you, together with other effects of your son’s....
+<span class='pagenum pncolor'><a id='page_161'></a>161</span>
+</p>
+<p>
+“The chaplain spoke most beautifully and at length,
+telling very tenderly what it meant to the French people
+that an American should give his life while trying to
+help them in the hour of their extremity. The name of
+this chaplain is Henri Deligny, <em>Aumônier Militaire</em>,
+Ambulance 16-27, Sector 112; and he was assisted by
+the permanent curé of the little church, Abbé Blondelle,
+who wishes me to assure you that he will guard most
+reverently your son’s grave, and be there to receive you
+when the day may come that you shall wish to visit it.
+</p>
+<p>
+“After leaving the church the procession marched to
+the military cemetery, where your son’s body was laid
+beside the hundreds of others who have died for France.
+Both the lieutenant and general here paid tributes of appreciation,
+which I will have sent to you. The general,
+various officers of the army, and ambulance assisted in
+the last rites....
+</p>
+<p>
+“I have brought back and will send you the <em>Croix de
+Guerre</em>....”
+</p>
+<hr class='tb' />
+<p>
+Oh, but you couldn’t read any further—for the great
+lump of pride in your throat, the thick mist of tears in
+your eyes. A sob escaped the boy. He looked over at
+Maw and saw the miraculous. Maw was awake at last
+and crying—a new-fledged pulsating Maw emerged from
+the brown chrysalis of her sorrows.
+</p>
+<p>
+“Oh, Maw!... Our Nat!... All that—that-funeral!...
+Some funeral, Maw!” The boy choked.
+</p>
+<p>
+“My Nat!” Maw was saying. “Buried like a king!
+... Like a King o’ France!” She clasped her hands
+tightly.
+<span class='pagenum pncolor'><a id='page_162'></a>162</span>
+</p>
+<p>
+It was like some beautiful fantasy. A Haynes—the
+despised and rejected of earth—borne to his last home
+with such pomp and ceremony!
+</p>
+<p>
+“There never was nothin’ like it heard of round here,
+Maw.... If folks could only know—”
+</p>
+<p>
+She lifted her head as at a challenge.
+</p>
+<p>
+“Why, they’re goin’ to know, Luke—for I’m goin’ to
+tell ’em. Folks that have talked behind Nat’s back—folks
+that have pitied us—when they see this—like a
+King o’ France!” she repeated softly. “I’m goin’ down
+to town to-day, Luke.”
+</p>
+<p>
+&#160;<br />
+</p>
+<p>
+<span style='font-weight:bold;'>V</span>
+</p>
+<p>
+It was dusk when Maw came back; dusk of a clear
+day, with a rosy sunset off behind the hills. Luke
+opened the door for her and he saw that she had brought
+some of the sun along in with her—its colors in her
+worn face; its peace in her eyes. She was the same,
+yet somehow new. Even the tilt of her crazy old
+bonnet could not detract from a strange new dignity
+that clothed her.
+</p>
+<p>
+She did not speak at once, going over to warm her
+gloveless hands at the stove, and staring up at the
+Grampaw Peel plate; then:
+</p>
+<p>
+“When it comes—my Nat’s medal—it’s goin’ to set
+right up here, ’stead o’ this old thing—an’ the letters
+and the sermons in my shell box I got on my weddin’
+trip.... Lawyer Ritchie told me to-day what it
+means, the name o’ that medal—Cross o’ War! It’s
+a decoration fur soldiers and earned by bravery.”
+<span class='pagenum pncolor'><a id='page_163'></a>163</span>
+</p>
+<p>
+She paused; then broke out suddenly:
+</p>
+<p>
+“I b’en a fool, settin’ here grievin’. My Nat was a
+hero, an’ I never knew it!... A hero’s folks hadn’t
+ought to cry. It’s a thing too big for that. Come here,
+you little Luke! Maw hain’t b’en real good to you an’
+Tommy lately. You’re gittin’ all white an’ peaked.
+Too much frettin’ ’bout Nat. You an’ me’s got to
+stop it, I tell you. Folks round here ain’t goin’ to let
+us fret—”
+</p>
+<p>
+“Folks! Maw!” The words burst from the boy’s
+heart. “Did they find out?... You showed it to
+’em? Uncle Clem—”
+</p>
+<p>
+Maw sniffed.
+</p>
+<p>
+“Clem! Oh, he was real took aback; but he don’t
+count in on this—not big enough.” Then triumph
+hastened her story. “It’s the big ones that’s mixin’
+into this, Lukey. Seems like they’d heard somethin’
+a spell back in one o’ the county papers, an’ we didn’t
+know.... Anyhow, when I first got into town I met
+Judge Geer. He had me right into his office in Masonic
+Hall, ’fore I could git my breath almost—had
+me settin’ in his private room, an’ sent his stenugifer
+out fur a cup o’ cawfee fur me. He had me give him
+the letter to read, an’ asked dare he make some copies.
+The stenugifer took ’em like lightnin’, right there.
+</p>
+<p>
+“The judge had a hard time of it, coughin’ an’
+blowin’ over that letter. He’s goin’ to send some
+copies to the New York papers right off. He took me
+acrost the hall and interduced me to Lawyer Ritchie.
+Lawyer Ritchie, he read the letter too. ‘A hero!’
+they called Nat; an’ me ‘A hero’s mother!’
+<span class='pagenum pncolor'><a id='page_164'></a>164</span>
+</p>
+<p>
+“‘We ain’t goin’ to forgit this, Mis’ Haynes,’ Lawyer
+Ritchie said. ‘This here whole town’s proud o’ your
+Nat.’ ... My land! I couldn’t sense it all!...
+Me, Delia Haynes, gettin’ her hand wrung, ’count o’
+anything Nat’d b’en doin’, by the big bugs round
+town! Judge Geer, he fetched ’em all out o’ their
+offices—Slade, the supervisor, and Fuller Brothers,
+and old Sumner Pratt—an’ all! An’ Ben Watson
+asked could he have a copy to put in the <em>Biweekly</em>.
+It’s goin’ to take the whole front page, with an editor’al
+inside. He said the Rockville Center News’d most
+likely copy it too.
+</p>
+<p>
+“I was like in a dream!... All I’d aimed to do
+was to let some o’ them folks know that those people
+acrost the ocean had thought well of our Nat, an’ here
+they was breakin’ their necks to git in on it too!...
+Goin’ down the street they was more of it. Lu Shiffer
+run right out o’ the hardware store an’ left the nails
+he was weighin’ to shake hands with me; and Jem
+Brand came; and Lan’lord Peters come out o’ the
+Valley House an’ spoke to me.... I felt awful
+public. An’ Jim Beckonridge come out of the Emporium
+to shake too.
+</p>
+<p>
+“‘I ain’t seen you down in town fur quite a spell,’
+he sez. ‘How are you all up there to the farm?...
+Want to say I’m real proud o’ Nat—a boy from round
+here!’ he sez.... Old Beckonridge, that was always
+wantin’ to arrest Nat fur takin’ his chestnuts or foolin’
+down in the store!
+</p>
+<p>
+“I just let ’em drift—seein’ they had it all fixed fur
+me. All along the street they come an’ spoke to me.
+<span class='pagenum pncolor'><a id='page_165'></a>165</span>
+Mame Parmlee, that ain’t b’en able to see me fur
+three years, left off sweepin’ her porch an’ come down
+an’ shook my hand, an’ cried about it; an’ that stylish
+Mis’ Willowby, that’s president o’ the Civil Club,
+followed me all over the Square and asked dare she
+read a copy o’ the letter an’ tell about Nat to the school-house
+next Wednesday.
+</p>
+<p>
+“It seems Judge Geer had gone out an’ spread it
+broadcast that I was in town, for they followed me
+everywhere. Next thing I run into Reverend Kearns
+and Reverend Higby, huntin’ me hard. They both
+had one idee.
+</p>
+<p>
+“‘We wanted to have a memor’al service to the
+churches ’bout Nat,’ they sez; ‘then it come over us
+that it was the town’s affair really. So, Mis’ Haynes,’
+they sez, ‘we want you should share this thing with
+us. You mustn’t be selfish. You gotta give us a little
+part in it too. Are you willin’?’”
+</p>
+<p>
+“It knocked me dumb—me givin’ anybody anything!
+Well, to finish, they’s to be a big public service
+in the Town Hall on Friday. They’ll have it all flags—French
+ones, an’ our’n too. An’ the ministers’ll preach;
+an’ Judge Geer’ll tell Nat’s story an’ speak about him;
+an’ the Ladies’ Guild’ll serve a big hot supper, because
+they’ll probably be hundreds out; an’ they’ll read the
+letters an’ have prayers for our Nat!” She faltered
+a moment. “An’ we’ll be there too—you an’ me an’
+Tom—settin’ in the seat o’ honor, right up front!...
+It’ll be the greatest funeral service this town’s ever
+seen, Luke.”
+</p>
+<p>
+Maw’s face was crimson with emotion.
+<span class='pagenum pncolor'><a id='page_166'></a>166</span>
+</p>
+<p>
+“An’ Uncle Clem an’ Aunt Mollie—”
+</p>
+<p>
+“Oh—them!” Maw came back to earth and smiled
+tolerantly. “They was real sharp to be in it too.
+Mollie took me into the parlor an’ fetched a glass o’
+wine to stren’then me up.” Maw mused a moment;
+then spoke with a touch of patronage: “I’m goin’ to
+knit Clem some new socks this winter. He says he
+can’t git none like the oldtime wool ones; an’ the market
+floors are cold. Clem’s done what he could, an’
+I’ll be real glad to help him out.... Oh, I asked
+’em to come an’ set with us at the service—S’norta
+too. I allowed we could manage to spare ’em the
+room.”
+</p>
+<p>
+She dreamed again, launched on a sea of glory; then
+roused to her final triumph:
+</p>
+<p>
+“But that’s only part, Luke. The best’s comin’.
+Jim Beckonridge wants you to go down an’ see him.
+‘That lame boy o’ yours,’ he sez, ‘was in here a spell
+ago with some notion about raisin’ bees an’ buckwheat
+together, an’ gittin’ a city market fur buckwheat
+honey. Slipped my mind,’ he sez, ’till I heard what
+Nat’d done; an’ then it all come back. City party
+this summer had the same notion an’ was lookin’ out
+for a likely place to invest some cash in. You send
+that boy down an’ we’ll talk it over. Shouldn’t wonder
+if he’d get some backin’. I calculate I might help him,
+myself,’ he sez, ‘I b’en thinkin’ of it too.’ ... Don’t
+seem like it could hardly be true.”
+</p>
+<p>
+“Oh, Maw!” Luke’s pulses were leaping wildly.
+Buckwheat honey was the dear dream of many a long
+hour’s wistful meditation. “If we could—I could
+<span class='pagenum pncolor'><a id='page_167'></a>167</span>
+study up about it an’ send away fur printed books.
+We could make some money—”
+</p>
+<p>
+But Maw had not yet finished.
+</p>
+<p>
+“An’ they’s some about Tom, too, Luke! That
+young Doctor Wells down there—he’s on’y b’en there
+a year—he come right up, an’ spoke to me, in the
+midst of several. ‘I want to talk about your boy,’ he
+sez. ‘I’ve wanted to fur some time, but didn’t like to
+make bold; but now seem’s as good a time as any.’
+‘They’re all talkin’ of him,’ I sez. ‘Well,’ he sez, ‘I
+don’t mean the dead, but the livin’ boy—the one folks
+calls Big Tom. I’ve heard his story, an’ I got a good
+look over him down here in the store a while ago.
+Woman’—he sez it jest like that—‘if that big boy o’
+your’n had a little operation, he’d be as good as
+any.’
+</p>
+<p>
+“I answered him patient, an’ told him what ailed
+Tom an’ why he couldn’t be no different—jest what
+old Doc Andrews told us—that they was a little piece
+o’ bone druv deep into his skull that time he fell. He
+spoke real vi’lent then. ‘But—my Lord!—woman,’
+he sez, ‘that’s what I’m talkin’ about. If we jack up
+that bone’—trepannin’, he called it too—’his brains’d
+git to be like anybody else’s.’ Told me he wants fur us
+to let him look after it. Won’t cost anything unless
+we want. They’s a hospital to Rockville would tend
+to it, an’ glad to—when we git ready.... My poor
+Tommy!... Don’t seem’s if it could be true.”
+</p>
+<p>
+Her face softened, and she broke up suddenly.
+</p>
+<p>
+“I got good boys all round,” she wept. “I always
+said it; an’ now folks know.”
+<span class='pagenum pncolor'><a id='page_168'></a>168</span>
+</p>
+<p>
+Luke lay on the old settle, thinking. In the air-tight
+stove the hickory fagots crackled, with jeweled
+color-play. On the other side Tom sat whittling silently—Tom,
+who would presently whittle no more,
+but rise to be a man.
+</p>
+<p>
+It was incredible! Incredible that the old place
+might some day shake off its shackles of poverty and
+be organized for a decent struggle with life! Incredible
+that Maw—stepping briskly about getting the supper—should
+be singing!
+</p>
+<p>
+Already the room seemed filled and warmed with
+the odors of prosperity and self-respect. Maw had
+put a red geranium on the table; there was the crispy
+fragrance of frying salt pork and soda biscuit in the
+air.
+</p>
+<p>
+These the Hayneses! These people, with hope and
+self-esteem once more in their hearts! These people,
+with a new, a unique place in the community’s respect!
+It was all like a beautiful miracle; and,
+thinking of its maker, Luke choked suddenly and
+gulped.
+</p>
+<p>
+There was a moist spot on the old Mexican hairless
+right under his eyes; but it had been made by tears of
+pride, not sorrow. Maw was right! A hero’s folks
+hadn’t ought to cry. And he wouldn’t. Nat was
+better off than ever—safe and honored. He had trod
+the path of glory. A line out of the boy’s old Reader
+sprang to his mind: “The paths of glory lead but to
+the grave.” Oh, but it wasn’t true! Nat’s path led
+to life—to hope; to help for all of them, for Nat’s own.
+In his death, if not in his life, he had rehabilitated
+<span class='pagenum pncolor'><a id='page_169'></a>169</span>
+them. And Nat—who loved them—would look down
+and call it good.
+</p>
+<p>
+In spite of himself the boy sobbed, visioning his
+brother’s face.
+</p>
+<p>
+“Oh, Nat!” he whispered. “I knew you’d do it!
+I always said you’d do somethin’ big for us all.”
+</p>
+<p style='text-align:right; margin-top:0; margin-bottom:0;'>—<span class='sc'>Mary Brecht Pulver</span>.</p>
+<h2><span class='pagenum pncolor'><a id='page_171'></a>171</span><a name='chVIII' id='chVIII'></a>VIII—SERGT. WARREN COMES BACK FROM FRANCE</h2>
+<p>
+Immediately after voting, the Rev. Jeremiah Soule
+stepped outside the town hall to fortify himself with
+fresh air for the coming meeting. Several others had
+done the same.
+</p>
+<p>
+“Been a hard winter, Mr. Soule,” politely remarked
+one of the loiterers about the door. He was clad for
+the gusts of March like a sealer about to venture forth
+upon an Arctic floe.
+</p>
+<p>
+“And especially for the boys in the trenches,” said
+the minister.
+</p>
+<p>
+“That’s a fact, sir. I didn’t mean we’d ought to
+complain. We had our share of coal and wood, I guess,
+if the wood <em>was</em> green and the coal mostly slate.”
+</p>
+<p>
+“And we had the money to pay for it.”
+</p>
+<p>
+The group of men stirred a little uneasily.
+</p>
+<p>
+“Honestly made, I think you’ll admit that, sir,” said
+Arthur Watts, a strapping fellow of thirty years, who
+had been called in the first draft and rejected on account
+of his poor teeth.
+</p>
+<p>
+“I believe so—quite,” admitted Mr. Soule. “We
+are making good rope for the government and our allies,
+and no one is better pleased over it than I. I’m proud
+of the cordage plant. Yes, since this dreadful war
+had to be, the town has come honestly enough by its
+prosperity.”
+<span class='pagenum pncolor'><a id='page_172'></a>172</span>
+</p>
+<p>
+The group felt that Mr. Soule had tactfully dodged
+the real issue, and they were content to have it so. Just
+then the polls were closed, and those who had brought
+lunch boxes proceeded to consume the contents. Others
+presented themselves at the anteroom, where George
+Bassett was dispensing his famous chowder and coffee,
+together with pickles and bread and butter.
+</p>
+<p>
+“It frets the parson to see us keeping our money
+instead of blowing it all out in charity,” remarked Watts,
+across a steaming mug of strong coffee. He laughed
+indulgently.
+</p>
+<p>
+His friends did not echo his amusement. They
+looked, if not exactly ill at ease, at any rate somewhat
+sober.
+</p>
+<p>
+The hall was packed when Joel Holmes, a massive
+and imperturbable person, was chosen moderator for
+the tenth successive time. Warrant in one large hand
+and gavel in the other, he inscrutably stared upon the
+expectant voters for a weighty minute.
+</p>
+<p>
+“The meeting will please come to order,” he announced.
+The gavel smote the desk resoundingly.
+</p>
+<p>
+As usual, the first person to be recognized was fiery
+little Mr. Abel Crabbe, who had a few withering remarks
+to make concerning the warrant as a whole. He was
+greatly applauded. As a conscientious objector
+to everything, Abel was looked upon as an interesting
+feature of town meeting.
+</p>
+<p>
+A number of articles were then discussed and disposed
+of without excitement until Henry Torrey rose.
+He was as much of an objector as Mr. Crabbe, but he
+dealt in irony rather than in blunt scorn. With a grim
+<span class='pagenum pncolor'><a id='page_173'></a>173</span>
+smile he proceeded to ridicule the library directors.
+When he had exposed them in their true colors, he
+made an impassioned motion to halve the appropriation
+they asked for in Article 6 of the warrant.
+</p>
+<p>
+The motion was enthusiastically seconded, but on
+being put to vote Torrey’s was the only ay. The crowd
+enjoyed Torrey as they enjoyed Abel Crabbe, but they
+had perfect faith in the library directors, the town
+officers and the warrant.
+</p>
+<p>
+Early in the proceedings it was evident that Article
+No. 10 was to furnish the event of the day. It ran as
+follows:
+</p>
+<p>
+“That the sum of $25,000 be appropriated for the
+improvement and embellishment of Farragut Square,
+said improvement to include the removal of the four
+old buildings now abutting upon it, the erection of a
+flagpole and a suitable band stand and the widening of
+Brig Street on the bay side of the square.”
+</p>
+<p>
+When the article was reached, no disposition was
+shown to dispose of it quickly. Fenville wished to hear
+the report of the committee and the opinions and impressions
+of each and every member thereon. The
+plan had caught the popular fancy. Nearly every man
+there was ready to back it firmly, even boastfully.
+</p>
+<p>
+Pompous Mr. Baxter, the chairman of the committee,
+sounded the keynote. He sketched the history of the
+cordage plant, which had begun as an unaspiring rope-walk.
+He compared it to the ugly duckling that became
+a regal swan. And the swan, he said, pursuing the
+simile, had not flown out of their hands in spite of the
+great wings it had grown.
+<span class='pagenum pncolor'><a id='page_174'></a>174</span>
+</p>
+<p>
+At this point the moderator’s voice and gavel were
+called upon to quell a disturbance in the rear of the hall
+apparently occasioned by the entrance of some late
+arrivals.
+</p>
+<p>
+When order was restored Mr. Baxter, continuing the
+pæan to the town’s prosperity, spoke of the uniquely
+local character of the cordage plant; of the fact that
+virtually everyone, from the president down to the office
+boy, concerned with it was a native of Fenville. And
+besides a liberal salary everyone had a share in the
+profits. Nearly every penny of the stock was owned
+right in the town of Fenville. All of which was no news,
+but everyone relished Baxter’s glowing phrases just the
+same.
+</p>
+<p>
+The speeches of the other committeemen were in
+the same tenor. Fenville had made money out of its
+cordage; was still making money. It could afford to
+pat its own back, and the pat might well take the form
+of a renovated and beautified town square that would
+advertise its business smartness to all beholders.
+</p>
+<p>
+As the last of the committeemen sat down, some one
+in the rear of the hall addressed the moderator.
+</p>
+<p>
+“Mr. ——?” queried that official, unable to see the
+speaker clearly. Like the old hall, recently destroyed
+by fire, the new structure had made a concession to
+the fair and inquisitive sex in the shape of a deep rear
+balcony.
+</p>
+<p>
+“Warren—Miles Warren.”
+</p>
+<p>
+An excited craning of heads followed, and even Joel
+Holmes showed the human being beneath the armor of
+officialdom.
+<span class='pagenum pncolor'><a id='page_175'></a>175</span>
+</p>
+<p>
+“Miles Warren!” he ejaculated. Then his gavel
+mechanically reminded him of his duties and he recalled
+the meeting to order. It took vigorous rapping
+to still the persistent murmurs and the eager
+turnings.
+</p>
+<p>
+“I’d like to say a few words about Article 10,” said
+the man under the low balcony.
+</p>
+<p>
+“Well, I guess you can!” boomed the moderator.
+He was preserving his self-control with difficulty. His
+hands fidgeted and his circular face showed a deepening
+crimson. “But we can’t hear what you say way back
+there—or see you, either,” he added. “Please step a
+little farther forward if you will, Mr. Warren.”
+</p>
+<p>
+The storm of welcoming applause for the son who
+had so unexpectedly returned to his native town after
+two years of splendid service in the far-famed Foreign
+Legion suddenly fell to a shocked silence. They saw
+now why Sergt. Warren had come home. His father
+stood beside him. Miles needed some one to guide
+him up the narrow aisle—for he was blind.
+</p>
+<p>
+Fenville had heard of the metal cross pinned to the
+faded tunic and had shared the pride of John Warren
+and his wife, Abigail; but it had not heard of the
+scarred face and sightless eyes. Miles had gone forth
+to fight for democracy “like a true knight of old,”
+the Fenville Weekly Gazette had said. The townspeople
+had not smiled at the phrase, for there had always
+been something gallant in Miles; he had always
+had a fearless and honorable outlook upon life.
+</p>
+<p>
+“I’m not much use to them over there, so it seems
+good to get home,” he said. “And on town-meeting
+<span class='pagenum pncolor'><a id='page_176'></a>176</span>
+day. I knew father wanted to be here, and I did, too,
+so we came right over from the depot.”
+</p>
+<p>
+Sightless: thrown back into the discard. But there
+was the same firm mouth and the same upright carriage
+of the well-shaped head. Broken? Not a bit of
+it. Everyone could see that. The old spirit was there,
+just as gallant as when he had set out for the battlefields
+of France.
+</p>
+<p>
+“This Article No. 10,” continued the sergeant. “You
+don’t know how strange it sounds. Because I’ve come
+straight home from over there, you know. I was going
+to say, without seeing anything on the way.” He
+smiled. “And that’s true, too. What I mean is, I
+haven’t had time to get adjusted to the change. It
+wasn’t till just now that I said to myself, the war’s
+thousands of miles off, way across the ocean. Not that
+the ocean would stop Fritz from getting at us mighty
+quick if he ever beats us over there. You may depend
+on that.
+</p>
+<p>
+“Some one has to make the things that are needed
+and get paid for them. That’s of course. But I haven’t
+been seeing that side. I’ve been seeing France and
+England and our own boys with their backs to the wall.
+I’ve been seeing new graveyards grow; bigger than big
+towns—as big as cities. And cities that were nothing
+but graveyards. Towns that were nothing but ash
+heaps. Rich lands churned up into terrible deserts.
+</p>
+<p>
+“And I’ve met men—met them all the time—who’d
+been seeing the same and worse in Russia and Poland,
+Serbia and Roumania—the whole Christian world
+being battered and ripped to pieces.
+<span class='pagenum pncolor'><a id='page_177'></a>177</span>
+</p>
+<p>
+“That is the way you think about it over there.
+What can you do to stop it—how can you help the
+millions that have lost their fathers or mothers, husbands
+or wives, or children—that have no food or homes
+or country? That is what you ask yourself day and
+night.
+</p>
+<p>
+“You can never give them back what they have
+lost. But if you had money, you could keep some
+of them from dying of cold and hunger; little children
+at least. That is about all money means to you over
+there.
+</p>
+<p>
+“So when I come home to hear that Fenville has
+grown rich, why, I can’t seem to sense it! And that
+you want to fix up Farragut Square,—make it pretty,—buy
+the town a kind of decoration because it has been
+lucky enough and smart enough to make money—out
+of the war. It’s like blood money to me—like blood
+itself; a drop for every penny.”
+</p>
+<p>
+Fenville had never tolerated criticism, but the man
+in the faded uniform with the cross on his tunic and
+his head up, and his poor, blind, scarred face, exerted a
+strange influence over the audience. Even the least
+imaginative man had his vision of what that figure symbolized.
+</p>
+<p>
+“It was looking at him, as much as hearing him
+speak—why, I seemed to get a sight right over to
+France as clear as if I had been there,” explained Mr.
+Totten afterwards. “France made Farragut Square
+look kind of small.”
+</p>
+<p>
+“I’ll say just one thing more,” Miles went on, and
+you could have heard a pin drop in that hall. “If any
+<span class='pagenum pncolor'><a id='page_178'></a>178</span>
+of our boys don’t come back,—Lem Chapman and
+Frank Keeler and the others,—those that do, will they
+think a prettified Farragut Square is the best monument
+for the ones who died for us over there?”
+</p>
+<p>
+The sergeant turned, and John Warren took hold of
+his arm to lead him back. Mr. Chapman, Lem’s father,
+was up like a flash.
+</p>
+<p>
+“Hold on!” he shouted. “No, it ain’t, by Jupiter!”
+</p>
+<p>
+Crash! Out came the handclapping like the rattle of
+rifle fire. More than one shrewd old eye was moist,
+and few were the hearts that did not beat with a more
+generous quickness.
+</p>
+<p>
+“What can we do, Sergt. Miles?” asked Mr. Chapman.
+“You have told us what we shouldn’t do, and I
+for one thank you for it. We want to do the right thing.
+Every man of us here does. Tell us what it is.”
+</p>
+<p>
+“Let us dispose of Article 10 first,” said Dr. Shepard.
+The house approved, and Mr. Chapman gave way.
+The article was put in the form of a motion, was voted
+upon, and defeated as if it had never had a friend in the
+world.
+</p>
+<p>
+“Make a motion, Miles!” shouted a score of
+voices.
+</p>
+<p>
+“Do you want to know what I should do?” said the
+soldier. “There are places in France and Belgium that
+used to be towns. Some haven’t even the cellars left.
+An American society has been formed to take hold of
+the work of building up those places after the war.
+We could write to that society and get the name of a
+town that once was—a little one; one where perhaps
+our own boys have fought. Fenville could put the
+<span class='pagenum pncolor'><a id='page_179'></a>179</span>
+money she meant to spend on herself into helping to
+make it a town again. It would help, don’t you worry
+about that. So Fenville could feel, always, long after
+our time, that that little French town was her camarade.
+And it would be her bit; Fenville’s bit.”
+</p>
+<p>
+When he could make himself heard, the Rev. Jeremiah
+Soule made a motion, the gist of which was that
+a committee be appointed to correspond with the
+society with the object of learning the name of some
+small devastated town in France or Belgium that would
+be a worthy recipient of twenty-five thousand dollars
+from Fenville’s treasury, the same to be expended toward
+rebuilding the town at the end of the war.
+</p>
+<p>
+A dozen voices seconded the motion, and on being
+put to vote it was carried unanimously. Mr. Crabbe,
+the conscientious objector, was one of the first to rise
+on the ay vote. The fiery little man had his streak of
+sentiment, after all.
+</p>
+<p>
+So had Henry Torrey, who said gruffly that he was
+glad to see the town’s money spent for a really useful
+purpose for once.
+</p>
+<p>
+“Three cheers for Sergt. Warren, then!” shouted Mr.
+Chapman. “And make them rousers!”
+</p>
+<p>
+“He and John went out,” said a voice in the rear
+of the hall.
+</p>
+<p>
+“Cheer him from the steps!” cried another.
+</p>
+<p>
+The crowd filed out. The two Warrens were walking
+down the road. The sergeant had his father’s arm;
+but his head was up, and it was not he, but the older
+man, that had the air of being led. For some reason
+the crowd fell silent.
+<span class='pagenum pncolor'><a id='page_180'></a>180</span>
+</p>
+<p>
+Finally some one said crisply, “Miles Warren always
+could see straight. And I tell you he can see as
+straight’s ever, even if he is blind.”
+</p>
+<p style='text-align:right; margin-top:0; margin-bottom:0;'>—<span class='sc'>Fisher Ames, Jr.</span></p>
+<h2><span class='pagenum pncolor'><a id='page_181'></a>181</span><a name='chIX' id='chIX'></a>IX—THE COWARD</h2>
+<p>
+We will call him Albert Lloyd. That wasn’t his name,
+but it will do:
+</p>
+<p>
+Albert Lloyd was what the world terms a coward.
+</p>
+<p>
+In London they called him a slacker.
+</p>
+<p>
+His country had been at war nearly eighteen months,
+and still he was not in khaki.
+</p>
+<p>
+He had no good reason for not enlisting, being alone
+in the world, having been educated in an Orphan
+Asylum, and there being no one dependent upon him
+for support. He had no good position to lose, and
+there was no sweetheart to tell him with her lips to go,
+while her eyes pleaded for him to stay.
+</p>
+<p>
+Every time he saw a recruiting sergeant, he’d slink
+around the corner out of sight, with a terrible fear
+gnawing at his heart. When passing the big recruiting
+posters, and on his way to business and back he passed
+many, he would pull down his cap and look the other
+way, to get away from that awful finger pointing at
+him, under the caption, “Your King and Country
+Need You”; or the boring eyes of Kitchener, which
+burned into his very soul, causing him to shudder.
+</p>
+<p>
+Then the Zeppelin raids—during them, he used to
+crouch in a corner of his boarding-house cellar, whimpering
+like a whipped puppy and calling upon the
+Lord to protect him.
+<span class='pagenum pncolor'><a id='page_182'></a>182</span>
+</p>
+<p>
+Even his landlady despised him, although she had
+to admit that he was “good pay.”
+</p>
+<p>
+He very seldom read the papers, but one momentous
+morning, the landlady put the morning paper at his
+place before he came down to breakfast. Taking his
+seat, he read the flaring headline, “Conscription Bill
+Passed,” and nearly fainted. Excusing himself, he
+stumbled upstairs to his bedroom, with the horror of
+it gnawing into his vitals.
+</p>
+<p>
+Having saved up a few pounds, he decided not to
+leave the house, and to sham sickness, so he stayed
+in his room and had the landlady serve his meals
+there.
+</p>
+<p>
+Every time there was a knock at the door, he trembled
+all over, imagining it was a policeman who had
+come to take him away to the army.
+</p>
+<p>
+One morning his fears were realized. Sure enough
+there stood a policeman with the fatal paper. Taking
+it in his trembling hand, he read that he, Albert Lloyd,
+was ordered to report himself to the nearest recruiting
+station for physical examination. He reported immediately,
+because he was afraid to disobey.
+</p>
+<p>
+The doctor looked with approval upon Lloyd’s six
+feet of physical perfection, and thought what a fine
+guardsman he would make, but examined his heart
+twice before he passed him as “physically fit”; it was
+beating so fast.
+</p>
+<p>
+From the recruiting depot Lloyd was taken, with
+many others, in charge of a sergeant, to the training
+depot at Aldershot, where he was given an outfit of
+khaki, and drew his other equipment. He made a
+<span class='pagenum pncolor'><a id='page_183'></a>183</span>
+fine-looking soldier, except for the slight shrinking in
+his shoulders, and the hunted look in his eyes.
+</p>
+<p>
+At the training depot it does not take long to find
+out a man’s character, and Lloyd was promptly dubbed
+“Windy.” In the English Army, “windy” means
+cowardly.
+</p>
+<p>
+The smallest recruit in the barracks looked on him
+with contempt, and was not slow to show it in many
+ways.
+</p>
+<p>
+Lloyd was a good soldier, learned quickly, obeyed
+every order promptly, never groused at the hardest
+fatigues. He was afraid to. He lived in deadly fear
+of the officers and “Non-Coms” over him. They also
+despised him.
+</p>
+<p>
+One morning about three months after his enlistment,
+Lloyd’s company was paraded, and the names
+picked for the next draft to France were read. When
+his name was called, he did not step out smartly, two
+paces to the front, and answer cheerfully, “Here, sir,”
+as the others did. He just fainted in ranks, and was
+carried to barracks amid the sneers of the rest.
+</p>
+<p>
+That night was an agony of misery to him. He
+could not sleep. Just cried and whimpered in his bunk,
+because on the morrow the draft was to sail for France,
+where he would see death on all sides, and perhaps be
+killed himself. On the steamer, crossing the Channel,
+he would have jumped overboard to escape, but was
+afraid of drowning.
+</p>
+<p>
+Arriving in France, he and the rest were huddled
+into cattle cars. On the side of each appeared in white
+letters, “Chevaux 8, Hommes 40.” After hours of
+<span class='pagenum pncolor'><a id='page_184'></a>184</span>
+bumping over the uneven French roadbeds they arrived
+at the training base of Rouen.
+</p>
+<p>
+At this place they were put through a week’s rigid
+training in trench warfare. On the morning of the
+eighth day, they paraded at ten o’clock, and were
+inspected and passed by General H——, then were
+marched to the Quartermaster’s, to draw their gas
+helmets and trench equipment.
+</p>
+<p>
+At four in the afternoon, they were again hustled
+into cattle cars. This time, the journey lasted two
+days. They disembarked at the town of Frévent, and
+could hear a distant dull booming. With knees shaking,
+Lloyd asked the Sergeant what the noise was, and
+nearly dropped when the Sergeant replied in a somewhat
+bored tone:
+</p>
+<p>
+“Oh, them’s the guns up the line. We’ll be up there
+in a couple o’ days or so. Don’t worry, my laddie,
+you’ll see more of ’em than you want before you
+get ’ome to Blighty again, that is, if you’re lucky
+enough to get back. Now lend a hand there unloadin’
+them cars, and quit that everlastin’ shakin’. I believe
+yer scared.” The last with a contemptuous
+sneer.
+</p>
+<p>
+They marched ten kilos, full pack, to a little dilapidated
+village, and the sound of the guns grew louder,
+constantly louder.
+</p>
+<p>
+The village was full of soldiers who turned out to
+inspect the new draft, the men who were shortly to be
+their mates in the trenches, for they were going “up
+the line” on the morrow, to “take over” their certain
+sector of trenches.
+<span class='pagenum pncolor'><a id='page_185'></a>185</span>
+</p>
+<p>
+The draft was paraded in front of Battalion Headquarters,
+and the men were assigned to companies.
+</p>
+<p>
+Lloyd was the only man assigned to “D” Company.
+Perhaps the officer in charge of the draft had something
+to do with it, for he called Lloyd aside, and said:
+</p>
+<p>
+“Lloyd, you are going to a new company. No one
+knows you. Your bed will be as you make it, so for
+God’s sake, brace up and be a man. I think you have
+the stuff in you, my boy, so good-bye, and the best of
+luck to you.”
+</p>
+<p>
+The next day the battalion took over their part of
+the trenches. It happened to be a very quiet day.
+The artillery behind the lines was still, except for an
+occasional shell sent over to let the Germans know the
+gunners were not asleep.
+</p>
+<p>
+In the darkness, in single file, the Company slowly
+wended their way down the communication trench
+to the front line. No one noticed Lloyd’s white and
+drawn face.
+</p>
+<p>
+After they had relieved the Company in the trenches,
+Lloyd, with two of the old company men, was put on
+guard in one of the traverses. Not a shot was fired
+from the German lines, and no one paid any attention
+to him crouched on the firing step.
+</p>
+<p>
+On the first time in, a new recruit is not required to
+stand with his head “over the top.” He only “sits it
+out,” while the older men keep watch.
+</p>
+<p>
+At about ten o’clock, all of a sudden, he thought
+hell had broken loose, and crouched and shivered up
+against the parapet. Shells started bursting, as he
+imagined, right in their trench, when in fact they were
+<span class='pagenum pncolor'><a id='page_186'></a>186</span>
+landing about a hundred yards in rear of them, in the
+second lines.
+</p>
+<p>
+One of the older men on guard, turning to his mate,
+said:
+</p>
+<p>
+“There goes Fritz with those trench mortars again.
+It’s about time our artillery ‘taped’ them, and sent
+over a few. Where’s that blighter of a draft man
+gone to? There’s his rifle leaning against the parapet.
+He must have legged it. Just keep your eye peeled,
+Dick, while I report it to the Sergeant. I wonder if
+the fool knows he can be shot for such tricks as leavin’
+his post.”
+</p>
+<p>
+Lloyd had gone. When the trench mortars opened
+up, a maddening terror seized him and he wanted to
+run, to get away from that horrible din, anywhere to
+safety. So quietly sneaking around the traverse, he
+came to the entrance of a communication trench, and
+ran madly and blindly down it, running into traverses,
+stumbling into muddy holes, and falling full length
+over trench grids.
+</p>
+<p>
+Groping blindly, with his arms stretched out in
+front of him, he at last came out of the trench into the
+village, or what used to be a village, before the German
+artillery razed it.
+</p>
+<p>
+Mixed with his fear, he had a peculiar sort of cunning,
+which whispered to him to avoid all sentries,
+because if they saw him he would be sent back to that
+awful destruction in the front line, and perhaps be
+killed or maimed. The thought made him shudder,
+the cold sweat coming out in beads on his face.
+</p>
+<p>
+On his left, in the darkness, he could make out the
+<span class='pagenum pncolor'><a id='page_187'></a>187</span>
+shadowy forms of trees; crawling on his hands and
+knees, stopping and crouching with fear at each shell-burst,
+he finally reached an old orchard, and cowered
+at the base of a shot-scarred apple-tree.
+</p>
+<p>
+He remained there all night, listening to the sound
+of the guns and ever praying, praying that his useless
+life would be spared.
+</p>
+<p>
+As dawn began to break, he could discern little dark
+objects protruding from the ground all about him.
+Curiosity mastered his fear and he crawled to one of
+the objects, and there, in the uncertain light, he read
+on a little wooden cross:
+</p>
+<p>
+“Pte. H.S. Wheaton, No. 1670, 1st London Regt.
+R.F. Killed in action, April 25, 1916. R.I.P.”
+(Rest in Peace).
+</p>
+<p>
+When it dawned on him that he had been hiding all
+night in a cemetery, his reason seemed to leave him,
+and a mad desire to be free from it all made him rush
+madly away, falling over little wooden crosses, smashing
+some and trampling others under his feet.
+</p>
+<p>
+In his flight, he came to an old French dugout, half
+caved in, and partially filled with slimy and filthy
+water.
+</p>
+<p>
+Like a fox being chased by the hounds, he ducked
+into this hole, and threw himself on a pile of old empty
+sandbags, wet and mildewed. Then—unconsciousness.
+</p>
+<p>
+On the next day, he came to; far distant voices
+sounded in his ears. Opening his eyes, in the entrance
+of the dugout he saw a Corporal and two men with
+fixed bayonets.
+<span class='pagenum pncolor'><a id='page_188'></a>188</span>
+</p>
+<p>
+The Corporal was addressing him:
+</p>
+<p>
+“Get up, you white-livered blighter! Curse you
+and the day you ever joined ‘D’ Company, spoiling
+their fine record! It’ll be you up against the wall, and
+a good job too. Get a hold of him, men, and if he
+makes a break, give him the bayonet, and send it home,
+the cowardly sneak. Come on, you, move, we’ve
+been looking for you long enough.”
+</p>
+<p>
+Lloyd, trembling and weakened by his long fast,
+tottered out, assisted by a soldier on each side of
+him.
+</p>
+<p>
+They took him before the Captain, but could get
+nothing out of him but:
+</p>
+<p>
+“For God’s sake, sir, don’t have me shot, don’t
+have me shot!”
+</p>
+<p>
+The Captain, utterly disgusted with him, sent him
+under escort to Division Headquarters for trial by
+court-martial, charged with desertion under fire.
+</p>
+<p>
+They shoot deserters in France.
+</p>
+<p>
+During his trial, Lloyd sat as one dazed, and could
+put nothing forward in his defense, only an occasional
+“Don’t have me shot!”
+</p>
+<p>
+His sentence was passed: “To be shot at 3:38 o’clock
+on the morning of May 18, 1916.” This meant that
+he had only one more day to live.
+</p>
+<p>
+He did not realize the awfulness of his sentence, his
+brain seemed paralyzed. He knew nothing of his trip,
+under guard, in a motor lorry to the sand-bagged
+guardroom in the village, where he was dumped on the
+floor and left, while a sentry with a fixed bayonet
+paced up and down in front of the entrance.
+<span class='pagenum pncolor'><a id='page_189'></a>189</span>
+</p>
+<p>
+Bully beef, water, and biscuits were left beside him
+for his supper.
+</p>
+<p>
+The sentry, seeing that he ate nothing, came inside
+and shook him by the shoulder, saying in a kind voice:
+</p>
+<p>
+“Cheero, laddie, better eat something. You’ll feel
+better. Don’t give up hope. You’ll be pardoned
+before morning. I know the way they run these things.
+They’re only trying to scare you, that’s all. Come
+now, that’s a good lad, eat something. It’ll make the
+world look different to you.”
+</p>
+<p>
+The good-hearted sentry knew he was lying about
+the pardon. He knew nothing short of a miracle could
+save the poor lad.
+</p>
+<p>
+Lloyd listened eagerly to his sentry’s words, and
+believed them. A look of hope came into his eyes, and
+he ravenously ate the meal beside him.
+</p>
+<p>
+In about an hour’s time, the Chaplain came to see
+him, but Lloyd would have none of him. He wanted
+no parson; he was to be pardoned.
+</p>
+<p>
+The artillery behind the lines suddenly opened up
+with everything they had. An intense bombardment
+of the enemy’s lines had commenced. The roar of the
+guns was deafening. Lloyd’s fears came back with a
+rush, and he cowered on the earthen floor with his
+hands over his face.
+</p>
+<p>
+The sentry, seeing his position, came in and tried
+to cheer him by talking to him:
+</p>
+<p>
+“Never mind them guns, boy, they won’t hurt you.
+They are ours. We are giving the ‘Boches’ a dose of
+their own medicine. Our boys are going over the top
+at dawn of the morning to take their trenches. We’ll
+<span class='pagenum pncolor'><a id='page_190'></a>190</span>
+give ’em a taste of cold steel with their sausages and
+beer. You just sit tight now until they relieve you.
+I’ll have to go now, lad, as it’s nearly time for my
+relief, and I don’t want them to see me a-talkin’ with
+you. So long, laddie, cheero.”
+</p>
+<p>
+With this, the sentry resumed the pacing of his
+post. In about ten minutes’ time he was relieved, and
+a “D” Company man took his place.
+</p>
+<p>
+Looking into the guardhouse, the sentry noticed the
+cowering attitude of Lloyd, and, with a sneer, said
+to him:
+</p>
+<p>
+“Instead of whimpering in that corner, you ought
+to be saying your prayers. It’s bally conscripts like
+you what’s spoilin’ our record. We’ve been out here
+nigh onto eighteen months, and you’re the first man
+to desert his post. The whole Battalion is laughin’
+and pokin’ fun at ‘D’ Company, bad luck to you!
+but you won’t get another chance to disgrace us.
+They’ll put your lights out in the mornin’.”
+</p>
+<p>
+After listening to this tirade, Lloyd, in a faltering
+voice, asked: “They are not going to shoot me, are
+they? Why, the other sentry said they’d pardon me.
+For God’s sake—don’t tell me I’m to be shot!” and
+his voice died away in a sob.
+</p>
+<p>
+“Of course, they’re going to shoot you. The other
+sentry was jest a-kiddin’ you. Jest like old Smith.
+Always a-tryin’ to cheer some one. You ain’t got no
+more chance o’ bein’ pardoned than I have of gettin’
+to be Colonel of my ‘Batt.’”
+</p>
+<p>
+When the fact that all hope was gone finally entered
+Lloyd’s brain, a calm seemed to settle over him, and
+<span class='pagenum pncolor'><a id='page_191'></a>191</span>
+rising to his knees, with his arms stretched out to
+heaven, he prayed, and all of his soul entered into the
+prayer:
+</p>
+<p>
+“Oh, good and merciful God, give me strength to
+die like a man! Deliver me from this coward’s death.
+Give me a chance to die like my mates in the fighting
+line, to die fighting for my country. I ask this of thee.”
+</p>
+<p>
+A peace, hitherto unknown, came to him, and he
+crouched and cowered no more, but calmly waited the
+dawn, ready to go to his death. The shells were bursting
+all around the guardroom, but he hardly noticed
+them.
+</p>
+<p>
+While waiting there, the voice of the sentry, singing
+in a low tone, came to him. He was singing the chorus
+of the popular trench ditty:
+</p>
+<p>
+&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;“I want to go home, I want to go home.<br />
+&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;I don’t want to go to the trenches no more.<br />
+&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;Where the ‘whizzbangs’ and ‘sausages’ roar galore.<br />
+&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;Take me over the sea, where the Allemand can’t get at me.<br />
+&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;Oh my, I don’t want to die! I want to go home.”<br />
+</p>
+<p>
+Lloyd listened to the words with a strange interest,
+and wondered what kind of a home he would go to
+across the Great Divide. It would be the only home
+he had ever known.
+</p>
+<p>
+Suddenly there came a great rushing through the
+air, a blinding flash, a deafening report, and the sand-bag
+walls of the guardroom toppled over, and then—blackness.
+</p>
+<p>
+When Lloyd recovered consciousness, he was lying
+on his right side, facing what used to be the entrance
+<span class='pagenum pncolor'><a id='page_192'></a>192</span>
+of the guardroom. Now, it was only a jumble of rent
+and torn sandbags. His head seemed bursting. He
+slowly rose on his elbow, and there in the east the
+dawn was breaking. But what was that mangled
+shape lying over there among the sandbags? Slowly
+dragging himself to it, he saw the body of the sentry.
+One look was enough to know that he was dead. The
+sentry had had his wish gratified. He had “gone
+home.” He was safe at last from the “whizzbangs”
+and the Allemand.
+</p>
+<p>
+Like a flash it came to Lloyd that he was free. Free
+to go “over the top” with his Company. Free to die
+like a true Briton fighting for his King and Country.
+A great gladness and warmth came over him. Carefully
+stepping over the body of the sentry, he started
+on a mad race down the ruined street of the village,
+amid the bursting shells, minding them not, dodging
+through or around hurrying platoons on their way to
+also go “over the top.” Coming to a communication
+trench he could not get through. It was blocked with
+laughing, cheering, and cursing soldiers. Climbing
+out of the trench, he ran wildly along the top, never
+heeding the rain of machine-gun bullets and shells, not
+even hearing the shouts of the officers, telling him to
+get back into the trench. He was going to join his
+Company who were in the front line. He was going
+to <em>fight</em> with them. He, the despised coward, had
+come into his own.
+</p>
+<p>
+While he was racing along, jumping over trenches
+crowded with soldiers, a ringing cheer broke out all
+along the front line, and his heart sank. He knew he
+<span class='pagenum pncolor'><a id='page_193'></a>193</span>
+was too late. His Company had gone over. But still
+he ran madly. He would catch them. He would die
+with them.
+</p>
+<p>
+Meanwhile his Company had gone “over.” They,
+with the other companies had taken the first and
+second German trenches, and had pushed steadily on
+to the third line. “D” Company, led by their Captain,
+the one who had sent Lloyd to Division Headquarters
+for trial, charged with desertion, had pushed
+steadily forward until they found themselves far in
+advance of the rest of the attacking force. “Bombing
+out” trench after trench, and using their bayonets,
+they came to a German communication trench, which
+ended in a blindsap, and then the Captain, and what
+was left of his men, knew they were in a trap. They
+would not retire. “D” Company never retired, and
+they were “D” Company. Right in front of them
+they could see hundreds of Germans preparing to rush
+them with bomb and bayonet. They would have
+some chance if ammunition and bombs could reach
+them from the rear. Their supply was exhausted, and
+the men realized it would be a case of dying as bravely
+as possible, or making a run for it. But “D” Company
+would not run. It was against their traditions and
+principles.
+</p>
+<p>
+The Germans would have to advance across an open
+space of three to four hundred yards before they could
+get within bombing distance of the trench, and then
+it would be all their own way.
+</p>
+<p>
+Turning to his Company, the Captain said:
+</p>
+<p>
+“Men, it’s a case of going West for us. We are out
+<span class='pagenum pncolor'><a id='page_194'></a>194</span>
+of ammunition and bombs, and the ‘Boches’ have us
+in a trap. They will bomb us out. Our bayonets are
+useless here. We will have to go over and meet them,
+and it’s a case of thirty to one, so send every thrust
+home, and die like the men of ‘D’ Company should.
+When I give the word, follow me, and up and at them.
+If we only had a machine gun, we could wipe them
+out! Here they come, get ready, men.”
+</p>
+<p>
+Just as he finished speaking, the welcome “pup-pup”
+of a machine gun in their rear rang out, and the
+front line of the onrushing Germans seemed to melt
+away. They wavered, but once again came rushing
+onward. Down went their second line. The machine
+gun was taking an awful toll of lives. Then again
+they tried to advance, but the machine gun mowed
+them down. Dropping their rifles and bombs, they
+broke and fled in a wild rush back to their trench,
+amid the cheers of “D” Company. They were forming
+again for another attempt, when in the rear of
+“D” Company came a mighty cheer. The ammunition
+had arrived and with it a battalion of Scotch to
+reinforce them. They were saved. The unknown
+machine gunner had come to the rescue in the nick
+of time.
+</p>
+<p>
+With the reinforcements, it was an easy task to take
+the third German line.
+</p>
+<p>
+After the attack was over, the Captain and three of
+his non-commissioned officers, wended their way back
+to the position where the machine gun had done its
+deadly work. He wanted to thank the gunner in the
+name of “D” Company for his magnificent deed.
+<span class='pagenum pncolor'><a id='page_195'></a>195</span>
+They arrived at the gun, and an awful sight met their
+eyes.
+</p>
+<p>
+Lloyd had reached the front line trench, after his
+Company had left it. A strange company was nimbly
+crawling up the trench ladders. They were reinforcements
+going over. They were Scotties, and they made
+a magnificent sight in their brightly colored kilts and
+bare knees.
+</p>
+<p>
+Jumping over the trench, Lloyd raced across “No
+Man’s Land,” unheeding the rain of bullets, leaping
+over dark forms on the ground, some of which lay still,
+while others called out to him as he speeded past.
+</p>
+<p>
+He came to the German front line, but it was deserted,
+except for heaps of dead and wounded—a grim
+tribute to the work of <em>his</em> Company, good old “D”
+Company. Leaping trenches, and gasping for breath,
+Lloyd could see right ahead of him <em>his</em> Company in a
+dead-ended sap of a communication trench, and across
+the open, away in front of them, a mass of Germans
+preparing for a charge. Why didn’t “D” Company
+fire on them? Why were they so strangely silent?
+What were they waiting for? Then he knew—their
+ammunition was exhausted.
+</p>
+<p>
+But what was that on his right? A machine gun.
+Why didn’t it open fire and save them? He would make
+that gun’s crew do their duty. Rushing over to the gun,
+he saw why it had not opened fire. Scattered around
+its base lay six still forms. They had brought their
+gun to consolidate the captured position, but a German
+machine gun had decreed they would never fire again.
+</p>
+<p>
+Lloyd rushed to the gun, and grasping the traversing
+<span class='pagenum pncolor'><a id='page_196'></a>196</span>
+handles, trained it on the Germans. He pressed
+the thumb piece, but only a sharp click was the result.
+The gun was unloaded. Then he realized his helplessness.
+He did not know how to load the gun. Oh, why
+hadn’t he attended the machine-gun course in England?
+He’d been offered the chance, but with a blush of
+shame he remembered that he had been afraid. The
+nickname of the machine gunners had frightened him.
+They were called the “Suicide Club.” Now, because
+of this fear, his Company would be destroyed, the men
+of “D” Company would have to die, because he,
+Albert Lloyd, had been afraid of a name. In his shame
+he cried like a baby. Anyway he could die with them,
+and, rising to his feet, he stumbled over the body of
+one of the gunners, who emitted a faint moan. A
+gleam of hope flashed through him. Perhaps this man
+could tell him how to load the gun. Stooping over the
+body, he gently shook it, and the soldier opened his
+eyes. Seeing Lloyd, he closed them again, and in a
+faint voice said:
+</p>
+<p>
+“Get away, you blighter, leave me alone. I don’t
+want any coward around me.”
+</p>
+<p>
+The words cut Lloyd like a knife, but he was desperate.
+Taking the revolver out of the holster of the
+dying man, he pressed the cold muzzle to the soldier’s
+head, and replied:
+</p>
+<p>
+“Yes, it is Lloyd, the coward of Company ‘D,’ but
+if you don’t tell me how to load that gun, I’ll put a
+bullet through your brain!”
+</p>
+<p>
+A sunny smile came over the countenance of the
+dying man, and he said in a faint whisper:
+<span class='pagenum pncolor'><a id='page_197'></a>197</span>
+</p>
+<p>
+“Good old boy! I knew you wouldn’t disgrace our
+Company——”
+</p>
+<p>
+Lloyd interposed, “For God’s sake, if you want to
+save that Company you are so proud of, tell me how
+to load that gun!”
+</p>
+<p>
+As if reciting a lesson in school, the soldier replied
+in a weak, singsong voice: “Insert tag end of belt in
+feed block, with left hand pull belt left front. Pull
+crank handle back on roller, let go, and repeat
+motion. Gun is now loaded. To fire, raise automatic
+safety latch, and press thumb piece. Gun is
+now firing. If gun stops, ascertain position of crank
+handle——”
+</p>
+<p>
+But Lloyd waited for no more. With wild joy at
+his heart, he took a belt from one of the ammunition
+boxes lying beside the gun, and followed the dying
+man’s instructions. Then he pressed the thumb
+piece, and a burst of fire rewarded his efforts. The
+gun was working.
+</p>
+<p>
+Training it on the Germans, he shouted for joy as
+their front rank went down.
+</p>
+<p>
+Traversing the gun back and forth along the mass
+of Germans, he saw them break and run back to the
+cover of their trench, leaving their dead and wounded
+behind. He had saved his Company, he, Lloyd, the
+coward, had “done his bit.” Releasing the thumb
+piece, he looked at the watch on his wrist. He was
+still alive, and the hands pointed to “3:38,” the time
+set for his death by the court.
+</p>
+<p>
+“Ping!”—a bullet sang through the air, and Lloyd
+fell forward across the gun.
+<span class='pagenum pncolor'><a id='page_198'></a>198</span>
+</p>
+<p>
+The sentence of the court had been “duly carried
+out.”
+</p>
+<hr class='tb' />
+<p>
+The Captain slowly raised the limp form drooping
+over the gun, and, wiping the blood from the white
+face, recognized it as Lloyd, the coward of “D” Company.
+Reverently covering the face with his handkerchief,
+he turned to his “non-coms,” and in a voice
+husky with emotion, addressed them:
+</p>
+<p>
+“Boys, it’s Lloyd the deserter. He has redeemed
+himself, died the death of a hero. Died that his mates
+might live.”
+</p>
+<p style='text-align:right; margin-top:0; margin-bottom:0;'>—<span class='sc'>Arthur Guy Empey</span>.</p>
+<h2><span class='pagenum pncolor'><a id='page_199'></a>199</span><a name='chX' id='chX'></a>X—CHÂTEAU-THIERRY</h2>
+<p>
+When the United States of America finally declared
+war against His Satanic Majesty, Wilhelm of Prussia,
+Carter nodded his approval. The nation’s decision
+was reached at a time when he was in a particularly
+generous mood, for things had been coming his way for
+some time and he had finally settled down comfortably
+to enjoy them. In the preceding fall he had reached
+the goal of his ambition, the managership of the New
+York office of the Atlas Company, where he had been
+employed for twenty-five years. This carried a salary
+of seventy-five hundred—some jump from the petty
+twelve hundred on which he had started; even some
+jump from the forty-five hundred he had been drawing
+for the past year.
+</p>
+<p>
+The increase allowed Carter to make several very
+satisfactory changes: first, to move from the rented
+house in Edgemere, where he had lived for five years,
+to a house of his own in the same town, for which he
+gave a warranty deed to his wife; to take his son Ben
+out of a commercial school and send him to Harvard
+for a liberal education; and to purchase a classy little
+runabout. There were certain other perquisites, too,
+which made the world a better place to live in, such
+as an added servant, a finer table, and, finally, the
+<span class='pagenum pncolor'><a id='page_200'></a>200</span>
+privilege of taking the eight-ten to town instead of
+the seven-fifteen.
+</p>
+<p>
+Carter enjoyed all these luxuries as only a man can
+who has worked hard for them and waited long. He
+had promised them to his pretty wife the day he married
+her, and now, after twenty years, he had made good.
+It was worth something to see him, after a substantial
+breakfast, kiss Kitty good-by on the front porch, give
+a proprietary look at the neat shingled house, and
+stroll down the gravelly path at a leisurely pace, stopping
+at the gate to light a fat cigar and wave a second
+adieu to the little woman, who was still pretty and
+who he knew admired him from the crown of his head
+to the tips of his shoes. She was that kind.
+</p>
+<p>
+On the eight-ten he was meeting a new class of
+neighbors—all eight to ten thousand dollar men, with
+a few above that figure, though the latter generally
+moved to the Heights at round twelve thousand.
+They were men whose lives were now polished and
+round like stones on the seashore within reach of the
+waves. They varied, mostly, in their dimensions,
+with of course some differences of political coloring.
+But they were fast becoming neutral even in politics.
+With America at war the old issues were disappearing.
+</p>
+<p>
+Most of the men had long since become used to each
+other, but Carter, sitting in the smoker—it was almost
+like a private car reserved for those not due at their
+offices until nine—was actually thrilled by his associates.
+And if ever he found an opportunity to refer
+among them to “my son at Harvard” he was puffed
+up all the rest of the day. The only thing he regretted
+<span class='pagenum pncolor'><a id='page_201'></a>201</span>
+was that the war had done away with football, because
+in high school the lad had promised to make a name for
+himself in the game. Still, even that had its redeeming
+features: his neck was safe. Though the boy was
+climbing toward six feet and weighed, at eighteen,
+round one hundred and seventy, he threw himself into
+the line in those final school games with a recklessness
+that made Carter, looking on, catch his breath.
+</p>
+<p>
+Carter had not been able to keep pace with the boy’s
+physical growth. It still seemed to him but a brief
+time ago that he had been carrying him round in his
+arms as a baby. And he had carried him for miles.
+He had not been able to keep his hands off him. He
+had loved to feel the downy head against his cheek
+and the frightened little heart pounding against his
+own. Night after night he had walked the floor with
+him with a sense of creation akin to God’s. And when
+anything was really the matter with the child Carter
+became a trembling wreck.
+</p>
+<p>
+Well, those days were something to look back upon
+now with a smile. They even played their part in the
+present. They afforded the contrast necessary to allow
+him to extract to the last drop his final triumphant
+success. Some of those who had never taken the seven-fifteen
+did not know what it meant to take the eight-ten.
+</p>
+<p>
+Carter, who had previously been content with one
+paper, now bought the <em>Times</em> and the <em>Sun</em> at the station
+and glanced through the headlines. He had read with a
+thrill of pride, as did everyone in the whole car on that
+early spring morning, the President’s declaration of war.
+</p>
+<p>
+He was sitting beside Culver, of the Second National
+<span class='pagenum pncolor'><a id='page_202'></a>202</span>
+Bank, and exclaimed: “Guess that’ll make Wilhelm
+sit up and take notice, eh?”
+</p>
+<p>
+Culver was an older man. Carter could have punched
+him for his response in a level voice: “Yes. But ’tis
+going to make us sit up and take notice, too.”
+</p>
+<p>
+“What do you mean?” demanded Carter with a
+trace of aggressiveness.
+</p>
+<p>
+“I mean that our resources are going to be tested
+to the limit before we’re through with this.”
+</p>
+<p>
+“You wait until the Huns see Uncle Sam with his
+sleeves rolled up. Wouldn’t surprise me any if they
+quit.”
+</p>
+<p>
+Carter shifted his seat to a place near Barclay and
+Newell, who were leading a group in three cheers for
+the President. And on his way downtown that day
+he stopped to buy a flag and pole to be sent to the
+house. Before he reached his office these flags of red
+and white and blue had begun to appear in numbers
+on the tops of buildings and from windows, brightening
+the dull gray backgrounds as with flowers. It made
+him want to cheer. It made him walk more erect.
+The whole downtown atmosphere became vibrant.
+The declaration of war was the sole topic of conversation
+in the office, and one of the first things he did was
+to ring up Kitty and tell her about it.
+</p>
+<p>
+“Well, old girl, we’ve done it!” he exclaimed.
+</p>
+<p>
+“Done what?” she asked anxiously.
+</p>
+<p>
+“Declared war,” he announced, as though in some
+way he had been personally concerned in the act.
+“Guess that will make the Huns rub their eyes.”
+</p>
+<p>
+“War?” trembled Kitty.
+<span class='pagenum pncolor'><a id='page_203'></a>203</span>
+</p>
+<p>
+“You bet! Fritzie waited a little too long with his
+apologies that last time.”
+</p>
+<p>
+In the succeeding days Carter followed the nation’s
+preparations for the task ahead with a feeling of reflected
+glory. His favorite phrase was: “We’re going
+at it man-fashion.”
+</p>
+<p>
+He was keen for conscription and liked to speak of a
+possible army of two million. When the First Liberty
+Loan came along he subscribed for a thousand dollars.
+He would have taken more, but he found that his
+personal expenses had taken in the last few months a
+decided jump. It was costing him more than twice
+as much to maintain his new house as it had his old.
+Besides that, Ben’s expenses at college were a considerable
+item. His car, too, was costing more than
+he had anticipated, and he had added unconsciously
+a lot to his everyday expenditures. He was smoking
+better cigars, eating better lunches and wearing better
+clothes. At the same time each one of these items was
+costing more. However, his new position in a way
+called for these things, and, besides, he was entitled
+to them. He had worked hard for them and they were
+the fair reward of attainment.
+</p>
+<p>
+Carter had hoped to do better on the Second Liberty
+Loan, but when the time came he found it difficult
+to take out even another thousand. He rather resented
+the way Newell, the overzealous member of the
+local committee, harried him about it. When Newell
+suggested that he double the amount the man was
+presuming to know Carter’s circumstances better than
+he himself knew them.
+<span class='pagenum pncolor'><a id='page_204'></a>204</span>
+</p>
+<p>
+He had answered rather tartly:
+</p>
+<p>
+“I’m capable of deciding my investments for
+myself.”
+</p>
+<p>
+In the interval between the two loans both the servants
+had asked for an increase in wages, and Carter
+had been forced to pay it or see them go. Kitty had
+suggested that she be allowed to get along with one
+and undertake some of the housework herself, but
+he had set his foot down on that.
+</p>
+<p>
+“You’ve had your share of housework, little woman,”
+he said. “It’s time you took a rest and enjoyed yourself.”
+</p>
+<p>
+But the servants were not the only ones who held
+Carter up. The grocer, the butcher and the iceman
+all conspired against him. When the Government
+began to take control under Hoover and fix prices for
+some of the essentials Carter was outspoken in his
+approval.
+</p>
+<p>
+“It’s time something of the sort was done to check
+the food pirates,” he declared to Culver.
+</p>
+<p>
+“Where’s this government control going to stop?”
+questioned the latter.
+</p>
+<p>
+“I don’t know and I don’t care,” replied Carter
+aggressively.
+</p>
+<p>
+“It’s a type of paternalism, and that’s dangerous,”
+suggested Culver.
+</p>
+<p>
+Carter replied with a glittering generality: “Your
+Uncle Sam has rolled up his shirt sleeves and means
+business.”
+</p>
+<p>
+Carter always chuckled contentedly over the cartoons
+of the tall, lank figure with the lean face, grimly
+<span class='pagenum pncolor'><a id='page_205'></a>205</span>
+set jaws and starred top hat. It expressed for him
+in a human way his own patriotism. It filled him with
+pride and gave him confidence. It satisfied his traditional
+conception of Americanism. He even saw
+in the face a reflection of his own ancestors who had
+fought at Bunker Hill and through the Civil War.
+It was distinctly New England, but New England
+was still in his mind distinctly America.
+</p>
+<p>
+And yet Carter was puzzled at first when he read the
+names appearing in the final draft lists—puzzled and a
+bit worried. These names were not like those that
+were signed to the Declaration of Independence or
+those who fell at Bunker Hill. Decidedly they were
+more like those found in to-day’s New York directory.
+This might have been expected, and yet it gave Carter
+something of a shock until one afternoon he saw a
+regiment of khaki-clad men marching down Fifth
+Avenue. Then he felt a lump in his throat that prevented
+him from cheering as loud as he wished. In
+uniform and marching to the stirring music of a military
+band these men were, every mother’s son of them,
+Americans. He saw the same lean faces, the same
+lank, sinewy bodies, the same clear eyes and set jaws.
+Their lips were sealed, so that it did not matter what
+language they spoke. In khaki they were all Americans—the
+same who fought at Bunker Hill.
+</p>
+<p>
+The sight sent Carter home with a renewed enthusiasm,
+which helped him survive the shock of the
+news that the cook had, without notice, packed up
+her trunk and left to take some sort of job in a factory.
+But fortunately he had brought along with him a
+<span class='pagenum pncolor'><a id='page_206'></a>206</span>
+sirloin steak, which, broiled, made a very satisfactory
+dinner. A week later the second girl left.
+</p>
+<p>
+Mrs. Carter took it good-humoredly, even with a
+certain amount of relief. She had turned to Red
+Cross work and one thing or another, but still she
+missed the care of her own home. Furthermore, she
+had been genuinely disturbed by the way the expenses
+had been creeping up. But Carter stormed round
+and spent half the next day trying to find some new
+girls. The agencies showed him a few old women and
+shook their heads.
+</p>
+<p>
+“We can’t compete with the factories,” they said
+sadly.
+</p>
+<p>
+“But, hang it all, what’s a man going to do?” he
+inquired petulantly.
+</p>
+<p>
+The agencies, perforce, left him to answer that for
+himself.
+</p>
+<p>
+As a matter of fact Carter was not wholly unselfish
+in his desire to relieve his wife of the housework—particularly
+the culinary part of it. She did her conscientious
+best, but she had never been able satisfactorily
+to master the fine art of cooking. Possibly it
+was because she herself was more or less indifferent to
+what she ate. A slice of bread and a cup of tea were
+enough at any time to satisfy her, so that when she
+did cook it was always for him and without any other
+personal interest in the result. Sometimes she forgot;
+in fact, more often than not she forgot. Perhaps it
+was only some one little thing, like leaving the baking
+powder out of the biscuits or the sugar out of the pies.
+Or if she did get everything in, perhaps she failed to
+<span class='pagenum pncolor'><a id='page_207'></a>207</span>
+remember in time that the mixture was in the oven.
+When she began fooling round with war recipes she
+found herself even more bewildered. Lord knows, it
+calls for deft fingers and inborn skill to make a good
+pie crust out of honest wheat flour, with all thought of
+economy thrown to the winds. It requires nothing
+short of genius to produce the same results with substitutes
+for everything except the apples.
+</p>
+<p>
+She tried all one afternoon and created something
+that had a fairly good surface appearance. She waited
+anxiously until Carter tasted it, and then asked: “How
+do you like it, Ben?”
+</p>
+<p>
+“You want the truth?” he returned.
+</p>
+<p>
+“Of course there is no white flour in the crust, but——”
+</p>
+<p>
+“There isn’t anything in it that ought to be in a
+pie,” he declared. “It tastes to me as though it were
+made out of sawdust and motor oil.”
+</p>
+<p>
+He did not eat it. It might have been possible had
+he been starving, but he was in no such unfortunate
+condition. A man does not ask for apple pie because
+of its calory content, but because he wants apple pie.
+It is a matter of taste. A primary essential is, then,
+not that it shall look like apple pie, but that it shall
+have the flavor of apple pie. He had been fond of
+apple pie all his life, and it certainly seemed like an
+innocent enough addiction. That was equally true of
+doughnuts and coffee for breakfast. He had enjoyed
+them all his life until they had become an integral
+part of the morning meal. As a result of long practice
+Mrs. Carter had finally succeeded in perfecting herself
+<span class='pagenum pncolor'><a id='page_208'></a>208</span>
+in the art of doughnut making. But now instead of
+frying them in fat, she began to use an excellent vegetable
+substitute. Not only that, but she followed this
+by using a sirup for the sugar, and using eighty per
+cent barley flour and twenty of wheat. She had been
+given the recipe by the local conservation board and
+been assured that the product was very satisfactory.
+</p>
+<p>
+From the viewpoint of the conservation board that
+may have been true, but to Carter it was nothing
+short of criminal to allow these balls of fried barley
+flour to masquerade under the same name.
+</p>
+<p>
+“Don’t call ’em doughnuts,” he growled, “’cause
+they aren’t. Invent a new name for them.”
+</p>
+<p>
+“War doughnuts?” suggested Mrs. Carter anxiously.
+</p>
+<p>
+“War nothing!” sputtered Carter. “They don’t
+even belong to the same family.”
+</p>
+<p>
+Whereupon he turned to his coffee, sweetened with
+a new kind of sticky substance that tasted like an
+inferior grade of molasses. There were those who
+maintained that it was just as good as sugar for sweetening.
+They were liars—bold-faced liars or they had
+lost their sense of taste. They belonged to the same
+class as people who maintained that coffee was better
+without sugar—that so one enjoyed the taste of the
+native berry. One might just as well argue that flapjacks
+for the same reason were best without sirup;
+cake without frosting; bread without butter.
+</p>
+<p>
+Carter found his breakfast spoiled for him at precisely
+the period in life when he was prepared most
+to enjoy his breakfast. This was extremely irritating.
+It sent him to the office every morning with a grouch
+<span class='pagenum pncolor'><a id='page_209'></a>209</span>
+that did not wear off until toward noon, when it was
+renewed by having to pay twice what he should for a
+tasteless lunch. His cigars were the only thing that
+held up well in flavor, and he began to smoke too
+many of them.
+</p>
+<p>
+Carter still followed each day’s news of the nation’s
+part in the great war with honest pride. He liked
+the big way his country was going about its preparations.
+He rolled the dramatic figures over his tongue
+and gloated over the scale of the various projects.
+Six hundred millions appropriated for airplanes!
+</p>
+<p>
+“We’ll show ’em,” he announced to Culver. “We’ll
+have the air over there black with planes!”
+</p>
+<p>
+And that job at Hog Island! They were planning to
+build fifty ways there inside of a year—just put them
+down on a marshy island.
+</p>
+<p>
+“Nothing small about your Uncle Sam,” he chuckled.
+</p>
+<p>
+When the inevitable scandals began to be whispered
+and congressional investigations were started, Carter
+frowned.
+</p>
+<p>
+“If these stories are true,” he declared, “the grafters
+ought to be lynched; if they’re not we ought to lynch
+the darn-fool congressmen who are interrupting the
+game.”
+</p>
+<p>
+The investigations took place, changes were made,
+and the work went on, with the investigations soon
+forgotten. Nothing could check the onward movement.
+Pershing landed in France, and soon was followed by
+his men. Work on the same gigantic scale was begun
+on the other side. Docks were built, railroads laid
+down overnight, warehouses put up almost between
+<span class='pagenum pncolor'><a id='page_210'></a>210</span>
+dawn and twilight. This vanguard saw big and built
+big, and when the news of its accomplishment began
+to filter across to the men at home it made every American
+feel bigger.
+</p>
+<p>
+At the close of his freshman year in June, Ben came
+back home, and that personal interest took the place
+of every other in Carter’s mind. The boy was looking
+fine. Drill with the Harvard regiment had taken the
+place of athletics and had left him as rugged and tanned
+as a seasoned soldier. Carter proudly took the boy
+to town with him on the eight-ten and introduced
+him to the crowd. Then he introduced him to everyone
+in the office, including Stetson, the second vice
+president. There was some design in this. He was
+preparing the way for an opening here for Ben as soon
+as the lad was through college. With the benefit of
+the experience Carter could give him the boy ought
+to climb high in the Atlas.
+</p>
+<p>
+Ben had acquired poise in this last year. He met
+these men with an assurance and charm of manner
+tempered with respectful deference that surprised his
+father. It was clear that the boy made a very pleasant
+impression.
+</p>
+<p>
+At lunch Ben repeated to his father some of the
+experiences he had heard from college mates who had
+gone over to drive ambulances. The boy was full of
+it and his cheeks grew flushed as he talked. Carter
+became disturbed.
+</p>
+<p>
+“That’s all very well,” broke in Carter; “but those
+fellows might have made themselves more useful if
+they had waited until they were of age. Both President
+<span class='pagenum pncolor'><a id='page_211'></a>211</span>
+Lowell and the War Department are advising men to
+wait and finish their college courses, aren’t they?”
+</p>
+<p>
+“Yes,” admitted Ben; “they advise that.”
+</p>
+<p>
+“Well, it’s sound advice,” declared Carter. “A man
+with a college education and Plattsburg on top of that
+is worth twenty ambulance drivers. Officers are what
+we need.”
+</p>
+<p>
+“I suppose so,” agreed Ben abstractedly.
+</p>
+<p>
+The reply left Carter more comfortable. The boy
+was only just nineteen, and that gave him two more
+years before he was twenty-one. By that time the
+war would be over. Carter was sure of it. The nation
+by then would be in full stride, and when that time
+came that was to be the end. Of course, if by any
+chance the war should be prolonged—why, then the
+boy would have to go. But that contingency was
+two years off—two long years off. In the meanwhile
+the boy could feel that he was getting his training. He
+was going to make a better officer for waiting. He
+would gain in experience and judgment—two most
+necessary qualifications for an officer. Carter proceeded
+to enlarge on that subject. But the boy listened
+indifferently. Carter’s position, however, was
+sound, and the more he talked the more he convinced
+himself of this, so that he succeeded in putting himself
+enough at ease to talk of the war in a general way.
+</p>
+<p>
+“Sort of makes a man glad he’s an American to be
+living in these days, eh, Ben?”
+</p>
+<p>
+“You bet!” nodded Ben.
+</p>
+<p>
+“The rest of the world thought we’d gone soft, but
+your old Uncle Sam has shown that he still has fighting
+<span class='pagenum pncolor'><a id='page_212'></a>212</span>
+stuff in him. It took us some time to get stirred up,
+but once started—woof!”
+</p>
+<p>
+“We’ve got a big job on our hands,” said Ben.
+</p>
+<p>
+“The bigger the better,” declared Carter. “It takes
+a big job to wake us up.”
+</p>
+<p>
+The boy was surprised and encouraged by his father’s
+aggressive attitude, and yet when he ventured to reintroduce
+the subject of ambulance service he saw his
+father shy off again. He was puzzled by this and went
+away after lunch to meet his chum Stanley.
+</p>
+<p>
+A week later, as Carter was about to settle down on
+the front porch for an after-dinner smoke, Ben came
+along, took his arm and led him down the graveled
+path toward the road—out of sight of the house, where
+Mrs. Carter was washing the dishes. The boy kept
+his father’s arm in an unusually demonstrative manner
+until he stopped beneath an electric light.
+</p>
+<p>
+Then he asked quite casually: “Dad, got your
+fountain pen with you?”
+</p>
+<p>
+“Eh?”
+</p>
+<p>
+The lad held out a paper.
+</p>
+<p>
+“What in thunder is this?” demanded Carter.
+</p>
+<p>
+“My enlistment papers, dad. I went down to the
+Marine Recruiting Office the other day and passed my
+physical. Now—they’ve left a place along the dotted
+line for you to sign because I’m under age.”
+</p>
+<p>
+The thing that astonished Carter most after the
+initial shock was a feeling of helplessness. It was as
+though his relations with his son had suddenly changed
+and the son had become the father. He was a foot
+shorter than the boy anyway, and now he felt two feet
+<span class='pagenum pncolor'><a id='page_213'></a>213</span>
+shorter. He saw a new light in the boy’s eyes, heard a
+fresh note of dominance. And yet it was only a brief
+time ago—a pitifully brief time ago—that he had
+been holding this same boy in his arms as a baby.
+Now he stood at the lad’s mercy, even though he still
+saw below the stalwart figure of the boy-man the
+downy-headed baby.
+</p>
+<p>
+Carter gulped back a lump in his throat.
+</p>
+<p>
+“Good Lord!” he choked. “I can’t. I can’t.
+You’re all I’ve got.”
+</p>
+<p>
+The young man placed a steady hand upon his
+father’s shoulder.
+</p>
+<p>
+“You must take this thing right, dad,” he said
+firmly.
+</p>
+<p>
+“In another year——”
+</p>
+<p>
+“I’d never forgive myself if I waited,” cut in Ben.
+“I’ve heard too much from the fellows who’ve been
+over there and seen. I want you to understand that
+it isn’t the adventure of the thing that gets me. It’s
+the right of it. I’m strong enough for the game, and
+that’s all that counts. Another year wouldn’t make
+me any more fit.”
+</p>
+<p>
+“You’d be ready for Plattsburg—in a couple of
+years.”
+</p>
+<p>
+“Maybe,” Ben nodded; “but somehow—well, I
+just hanker to use my arms and legs rather than my
+head. The way I feel, nothing short of a chance with
+the bayonet will satisfy me. That’s why I went in for
+the Marines.”
+</p>
+<p>
+Carter glanced up. He saw those lips, which had
+once been so tender and soft, now sternly taut.
+<span class='pagenum pncolor'><a id='page_214'></a>214</span>
+</p>
+<p>
+“Have you told your mother?” asked Carter.
+</p>
+<p>
+“No, dad. I want it all settled first.”
+</p>
+<p>
+“I—I don’t know what it will do to her,” Carter
+struggled on feebly.
+</p>
+<p>
+“She’ll take it right,” declared the boy with conviction.
+“She’ll take it right because—because it’s
+for women like her that we’re going over there.”
+</p>
+<p>
+Carter did not reach for the paper, even then. He
+merely found it in his hands. He drew out his fountain
+pen and the name he scrawled upon the dotted line
+might have been written by a man of eighty.
+</p>
+<p>
+“That’s the good old dad,” Ben whispered hoarsely
+as he replaced the paper in his pocket. “You’re a
+brick.”
+</p>
+<p>
+Carter tried to see it that way. There were moments
+even when he thought he was going to feel proud.
+A day or two later, when Newell, Culver and the
+others on the eight-ten heard of it, they hurried up to
+him and shook his hand with such phrases as “The
+boy has the right stuff in him, Carter,” and “He makes
+us glad we live in Edgemere.” All Carter could do
+was to turn away.
+</p>
+<p>
+The boy’s going left a great big hollow place in
+Carter—a hollow that only grew bigger when he began
+to receive the lad’s enthusiastic letters from the
+training camp. He missed him in a way that disturbed
+every detail of his daily life. When he woke up in the
+morning it was with a sense of some deep tragedy
+hanging over him—as though the boy were dead.
+This sent him downstairs depressed and irascible.
+His coffee with its abominable sirup tasted more bitter
+<span class='pagenum pncolor'><a id='page_215'></a>215</span>
+than ever. The mere sight of the war doughnuts
+irritated him. It was as though they made mock of
+him. Half the time the omelet was burned, for Kitty
+was becoming more forgetful than ever, and more
+often than not did not remember the omelet at all
+until she smelled it smoking. She did her best to cheer
+Carter up, until she found the wisest thing to do was
+to say nothing. As a matter of fact everything she
+said sounded to him as hypocritical as all the confounded
+war substitutes with which he found himself
+more and more hemmed in. Newell particularly was
+full of new recipes for foods and drinks that he claimed
+were as good as the original articles, and was forever
+pulling clippings from his pockets on the morning
+train.
+</p>
+<p>
+“You ought to get your wife to try this, Carter,”
+he broke out one day. “It’s a new recipe for cake
+without sugar, wheat or butter. Ellen made some
+last night and you couldn’t tell it from the real stuff.”
+</p>
+<p>
+“What do you call the real stuff?” demanded Carter.
+</p>
+<p>
+“Why, the cake we used to get before the war.”
+</p>
+<p>
+“And you mean to say you can’t tell the difference?”
+</p>
+<p>
+“Well, of course this isn’t quite so tasty, but it’s
+a darned good substitute.”
+</p>
+<p>
+“You’re welcome,” growled Carter.
+</p>
+<p>
+Newell appeared astonished. Later he repeated the
+conversation to Manson, and concluded: “Do you
+know, if the beggar didn’t have a boy in the Marines
+I’d say he was pro-German.”
+</p>
+<p>
+“Nonsense!” answered Manson.
+</p>
+<p>
+“Well, he wasn’t any too keen about the Second
+<span class='pagenum pncolor'><a id='page_216'></a>216</span>
+Liberty Loan when I saw him. He only took a thousand.”
+</p>
+<p>
+“So? I thought he’d be good for five, anyway.”
+</p>
+<p>
+The Government was already beginning to talk
+about the Third Liberty Loan. Somewhat fretfully
+Carter read the preliminary announcements. Where
+was this thing going to stop, anyway? He was not
+any more than keeping even with the game now. And
+even so, he was not getting so much out of life as he
+had been getting before.
+</p>
+<p>
+On top of that they sent the boy across. After an
+interval of silence Carter received a cable one day
+announcing his safe arrival at a port in France. It
+took the starch all out of him. It was like one of those
+nightmares he used to suffer when he dreamed of the
+boy in some great danger and was forced to stand by,
+dumb and paralyzed, powerless to help. It was like
+that exactly, only this was reality. Day by day and
+mile by mile this intangible merciless power called
+war was dragging the boy nearer and nearer his destruction.
+It was barbaric. It was wrong. This boy
+was his.
+</p>
+<p>
+Now he was at a port in France. Until the last few
+years that would not have been anything to worry
+about. He had wished the boy to travel. France had
+always stood to Carter as a land of sunshine and holidays—a
+sort of pre-honeymoon land to the more
+fortunate. To-day a port in France seemed like a
+port in hell.
+</p>
+<p>
+On the eight-ten they kept asking about the boy,
+and when Carter told Barclay that Ben was over
+<span class='pagenum pncolor'><a id='page_217'></a>217</span>
+there, Barclay answered: “Lucky dog. That ought
+to make you proud.”
+</p>
+<p>
+Carter made no reply. That was in March, just
+before the big Hun offensive. When that broke Carter
+did not dare read the papers for a while. Those were
+bad days. America had then been in the war nearly a
+year, and yet it was possible for those gray hordes to
+dash at and into the allied lines. They did it again
+and again, until the world stood aghast and Carter
+himself stood aghast. It made no difference whether
+he read the papers or not, for hourly bulletins were
+passed round the office and scarcely anything else was
+talked of.
+</p>
+<p>
+America had been in the war nearly a year. Uncle
+Sam had appropriated billions upon billions of dollars;
+had built shipyards the size of which staggered belief;
+had talked of destroyers and airplanes in terms of thousands;
+had established vast military camps and already
+drafted millions of men; had turned almost every industry
+in the country over to war work; had taken
+over the railroads and whatever else was needed.
+</p>
+<p>
+Uncle Sam had been working with his jaws set and
+his sleeves rolled up and flags flying from almost every
+housetop between the Atlantic and the Pacific; with
+men marching down the streets and bands playing and
+half the politicians of the country turned into Fourth
+of July orators.
+</p>
+<p>
+Yet this thing was happening over there. Lines that
+had been thought impregnable were falling daily. City
+after city was being overrun. If the Huns paused it
+was only for breath, and to dash on once more. Nearer
+<span class='pagenum pncolor'><a id='page_218'></a>218</span>
+and nearer they came to Paris, until the city heard the
+sound of their guns; nearer and nearer, until they came
+to Château-Thierry.
+</p>
+<p>
+Carter reached a point where almost his faith in God
+was shaken. He did not know exactly just what his
+faith in God was, but it stood for something outside
+himself representative of justice—just as his patriotism
+stood for something outside himself representative of
+honor. Not to be in the slightest sacrilegious, God
+was a figure crowned with thorns just as Uncle Sam
+was a figure crowned with a starred top hat. Both
+were invincible. Yet both stood aside, helpless, before
+the Huns’ advance.
+</p>
+<p>
+They waited helplessly until the gray wolves reached
+Château-Thierry. Then the news was cabled across
+that the Marines were holding this line—not only
+technically but actually. Again and again the wolves
+came on and staggered back.
+</p>
+<p>
+The Marines were there—the American Marines—and
+they were holding.
+</p>
+<p>
+The first report brought the sweat to Carter’s brow.
+Somewhere in that line without much doubt his son
+Ben was standing. The little boy he had carried in his
+arms was under that merciless fire of shrapnel and explosive
+shells and gas. Carter had read a good deal
+about the gas shells—the yellow and the blue and the
+green cross kind. It was devilish stuff. It burned into
+the lungs and the eyes and the skin. He remembered
+when it had first been used—had been sent sneaking
+across the allied lines like some ancient superstition
+made real. From that moment he had been for war.
+<span class='pagenum pncolor'><a id='page_219'></a>219</span>
+He talked war with everyone he met, usually ending
+with the exclamation: “Uncle Sam won’t stand for that
+sort of dirty work!”
+</p>
+<p>
+As a matter of fact Uncle Sam had stood for it a
+good many months after that, and for acts even more
+barbaric. But now your Uncle Sam was right on the
+spot and Ben was on the spot. The two were one!
+</p>
+<p>
+This was what Carter got hold of, suddenly, unexpectedly,
+unconsciously, as a man sees a vision. Uncle
+Sam was there not in the form of a middle-aged farmer
+in a starred top hat, but as one of the Marines, a tough,
+wiry young American fighter. And among these
+Marines was Ben, holding this ghastly line as in his
+play days he had helped to hold the football line. Uncle
+Sam was there as Carter’s boy—blood of his blood and
+flesh of his flesh and soul of his soul. And so in a sense
+Carter himself was there. This was his fight too. He
+and Uncle Sam were one! He and the nation were one.
+He and the brilliant flags flying unharmed here in the
+streets of New York were one. As far as Carter individually
+was concerned he was essentially all there
+was of the nation—just as, individually and as far as
+his own soul was concerned, he was all there was of God.
+But because of this, because the thought made him so
+big, he took in the others too—his boy, Kitty, his
+neighbors, the state and the United States, and finally
+God himself. And this God not only stood for justice
+and honor but was justice and honor, and Carter was
+He and He was Carter.
+</p>
+<p>
+Now God and Carter and the boy and the Marines
+and the nation were all standing side by side behind a
+<span class='pagenum pncolor'><a id='page_220'></a>220</span>
+little town that until now had been no more conscious
+of itself than Carter had been. It had been merely
+Château-Thierry—a tiny village where simple men and
+women had gone about their humble business of living
+with little thought of the world at large. Now it was
+finding itself a turning point in the history of the world,
+with the sinewy young men from a country that had
+not been discovered when Château-Thierry already was
+hoary with age, rushing there to help keep it true. And
+with Carter some four thousand miles away staring
+from his office window and, quite unconscious of the
+business of the Atlas Company, praying not that the
+boy might be kept safe for his own sake, but that he
+might be spared to fight his best—Carter’s best, the
+nation’s best, God’s best.
+</p>
+<p>
+The Marines held, and then they did a little better;
+they began to advance. They say that Foch himself
+was none too sure of what these lads would find it possible
+to do. These men were getting their baptism of
+Hun fire, which is comparable to no fire this side of
+hell and which possibly may have introduced some new
+ideas into hell itself. Certainly neither Dante nor
+Milton revealed any conception of mustard gas.
+</p>
+<p>
+Creeping forward on all fours the Marines advanced.
+It was grim business these boys were about, while the
+flags flew dreamily in the streets of New York and a
+thousand other cities from the Atlantic to the Pacific
+and from the Canadian border to the Gulf of Mexico—flew
+dreamily and prettily for safe men to look up at
+and for safe women and children to smile at contentedly.
+It was serious business they were about to
+<span class='pagenum pncolor'><a id='page_221'></a>221</span>
+the right and left of that old town, while the machines
+sped up and down Fifth Avenue bright in the summer
+sun. And yet when at length the cables flashed across
+the ocean the news that the old town had been won
+and all that meant, there was little in the message to
+hint of that grim business. And there was no mention
+at all of individuals—of the boy Ben who lay in a bit
+of woods like one asleep, his hair all tousled and his
+face dirty as he used to come in from play. But that
+night Carter went home with his head held high and
+his eyes alight.
+</p>
+<p>
+When Carter opened the front door he was greeted
+with the smell of smoke from the kitchen. He hurried
+out there and found Mrs. Carter standing almost in
+tears before the charred remains of what had evidently
+been intended for a pie of some sort. She looked up
+anxiously as Carter entered. Her blue eyes began to
+fill with tears.
+</p>
+<p>
+“Oh, Ben,” she quavered, “I’m so sorry. I—I’ve
+been saving flour and sugar for a week to have enough
+to make you a real apple pie. And then—and then I
+forgot it. And—and——”
+</p>
+<p>
+She made a despairing gesture toward the jet-black
+evidence of her unpardonable thoughtlessness. And
+then before Carter’s accusing glance she shrank back
+and hid her face in the folds of her blue gingham
+apron.
+</p>
+<p>
+Carter stared from her to the pie and then back to
+her. Fresh from the victory of Château-Thierry, this
+was such a pitiful travesty! She was crying—she, the
+mother of his son who had fought with the Marines
+<span class='pagenum pncolor'><a id='page_222'></a>222</span>
+this day, was crying in fear of his anger because she
+had spoiled in the baking an apple pie.
+</p>
+<p>
+Good Lord, to what depths had he sunk! To what
+pitiful depths of banality had he dragged her!
+</p>
+<p>
+He strode to her side and seized her in his arms
+fiercely as a baffled lover.
+</p>
+<p>
+“Kitty,” he cried hoarsely, “look up at me!”
+</p>
+<p>
+In amazement she obeyed. The clutch of his arms
+took her back twenty-five years. He saw the springtime
+blue of her eyes.
+</p>
+<p>
+“Kitty,” he pleaded, “can you forgive me?”
+</p>
+<p>
+“Forgive—you?” she stammered, not understanding.
+</p>
+<p>
+“For making you think it matters a picayune what
+I have to eat. Little woman—little woman, we took
+Château-Thierry to-day!”
+</p>
+<p>
+She drew back a little as though expecting evil news
+to follow. But the news had not yet come.
+</p>
+<p>
+“We,” he repeated—“you and I and Ben and the
+Marines and Uncle Sam and God—all together. We
+not only held the beasts but drove them back. It’s
+in the papers to-night.”
+</p>
+<p>
+“And Ben——” she faltered.
+</p>
+<p>
+“He must have been there,” he answered.
+</p>
+<p>
+“He—he——”
+</p>
+<p>
+But she did not finish her timorous question. She
+caught the contagion of the fire in her husband’s eyes
+and sealed her lips. And he, stooping, kissed those lips
+as he used to kiss them before the boy came.
+</p>
+<p>
+The next morning Carter drank his coffee black, and
+when Kitty brought on the war doughnuts he shoved
+them aside.
+<span class='pagenum pncolor'><a id='page_223'></a>223</span>
+</p>
+<p>
+“Don’t make any more,” he said. “Cut ’em out altogether.
+That’s the trick.”
+</p>
+<p>
+And when on the eight-ten Newell came round with
+a recipe for making frosting without sugar, Carter refused
+to listen.
+</p>
+<p>
+“Look here, Newell,” he protested, “those confounded
+things don’t interest me.”
+</p>
+<p>
+“They don’t?” returned Newell ominously.
+</p>
+<p>
+“Not a little bit,” Carter continued calmly.
+</p>
+<p>
+“You mean to tell me you aren’t interested in conservation?”
+</p>
+<p>
+“Did I say that?”
+</p>
+<p>
+“Well, it amounts to the same thing, doesn’t it?”
+</p>
+<p>
+“Not on your tintype!” replied Carter. “Look
+here, Newell, you’ve been talking pretty plain to me
+lately and perhaps I’ve deserved it, but it leaves me
+free to give you a few ideas of my own. What we’ve
+got to do is to face this war—not duck it. We aren’t
+going to win with substitutes but with sacrifices. The
+trouble with you and your crowd—the trouble with
+me—is that we’ve been trying to eat our cake and save
+it too. What’s the use of those fool recipes of yours?
+The time has come to give up cake and pie and doughnuts—then
+why in thunder not give them up and be
+done with it?”
+</p>
+<p>
+“But the Government doesn’t ask that,” cut in
+Newell.
+</p>
+<p>
+“Who’s the Government?” demanded Carter.
+</p>
+<p>
+“Why—why——”
+</p>
+<p>
+“You are. I am,” Carter cut in, answering his own
+question. “That’s all there is to it. And if you want
+<span class='pagenum pncolor'><a id='page_224'></a>224</span>
+to understand how important you are, just multiply
+yourself by a hundred million. That’s what Hoover
+does. Do it for yourself.”
+</p>
+<p>
+Newell smiled a little maliciously.
+</p>
+<p>
+“Perhaps you’re right, old man. By the way, I’m
+on this Third Liberty Loan committee, and if you’ll
+tell me how much I can look ahead for from you it would
+help.”
+</p>
+<p>
+“Ten thousand dollars,” answered Carter. “In the
+meantime, if you hear of anyone who wants to buy a
+house, let me know.”
+</p>
+<p>
+“You aren’t going to leave us?”
+</p>
+<p>
+“Not if I can hire a cheap place round town,” answered
+Carter.
+</p>
+<p>
+“Say—but you are plunging,” exclaimed Newell uncomfortably.
+</p>
+<p>
+“We can’t let that Château-Thierry victory go for
+nothing,” answered Carter quietly.
+</p>
+<p>
+At last—at last Carter himself had declared war.
+That was why when he received a cable to the effect
+that Private Ben Carter was reported seriously wounded
+the man could sign his name firmly to the receipt.
+</p>
+<p>
+The time had come for the Huns to take seriously
+the entry of the United States into the war.
+</p>
+<p style='text-align:right; margin-top:0; margin-bottom:0;'>—<span class='sc'>Frederick Orin Bartlett</span>.</p>
+
+
+
+
+
+
+
+<pre>
+
+
+
+
+
+End of Project Gutenberg's Short Stories of the New America, by Various
+
+*** END OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK SHORT STORIES OF THE NEW AMERICA ***
+
+***** This file should be named 37432-h.htm or 37432-h.zip *****
+This and all associated files of various formats will be found in:
+ http://www.gutenberg.org/3/7/4/3/37432/
+
+Produced by Roger Frank and the Online Distributed
+Proofreading Team at http://www.pgdp.net (This book was
+produced from images made available by the HathiTrust
+Digital Library.)
+
+
+Updated editions will replace the previous one--the old editions
+will be renamed.
+
+Creating the works from public domain print editions means that no
+one owns a United States copyright in these works, so the Foundation
+(and you!) can copy and distribute it in the United States without
+permission and without paying copyright royalties. Special rules,
+set forth in the General Terms of Use part of this license, apply to
+copying and distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works to
+protect the PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm concept and trademark. Project
+Gutenberg is a registered trademark, and may not be used if you
+charge for the eBooks, unless you receive specific permission. If you
+do not charge anything for copies of this eBook, complying with the
+rules is very easy. You may use this eBook for nearly any purpose
+such as creation of derivative works, reports, performances and
+research. They may be modified and printed and given away--you may do
+practically ANYTHING with public domain eBooks. Redistribution is
+subject to the trademark license, especially commercial
+redistribution.
+
+
+
+*** START: FULL LICENSE ***
+
+THE FULL PROJECT GUTENBERG LICENSE
+PLEASE READ THIS BEFORE YOU DISTRIBUTE OR USE THIS WORK
+
+To protect the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting the free
+distribution of electronic works, by using or distributing this work
+(or any other work associated in any way with the phrase "Project
+Gutenberg"), you agree to comply with all the terms of the Full Project
+Gutenberg-tm License (available with this file or online at
+http://gutenberg.org/license).
+
+
+Section 1. General Terms of Use and Redistributing Project Gutenberg-tm
+electronic works
+
+1.A. By reading or using any part of this Project Gutenberg-tm
+electronic work, you indicate that you have read, understand, agree to
+and accept all the terms of this license and intellectual property
+(trademark/copyright) agreement. If you do not agree to abide by all
+the terms of this agreement, you must cease using and return or destroy
+all copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in your possession.
+If you paid a fee for obtaining a copy of or access to a Project
+Gutenberg-tm electronic work and you do not agree to be bound by the
+terms of this agreement, you may obtain a refund from the person or
+entity to whom you paid the fee as set forth in paragraph 1.E.8.
+
+1.B. "Project Gutenberg" is a registered trademark. It may only be
+used on or associated in any way with an electronic work by people who
+agree to be bound by the terms of this agreement. There are a few
+things that you can do with most Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works
+even without complying with the full terms of this agreement. See
+paragraph 1.C below. There are a lot of things you can do with Project
+Gutenberg-tm electronic works if you follow the terms of this agreement
+and help preserve free future access to Project Gutenberg-tm electronic
+works. See paragraph 1.E below.
+
+1.C. The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation ("the Foundation"
+or PGLAF), owns a compilation copyright in the collection of Project
+Gutenberg-tm electronic works. Nearly all the individual works in the
+collection are in the public domain in the United States. If an
+individual work is in the public domain in the United States and you are
+located in the United States, we do not claim a right to prevent you from
+copying, distributing, performing, displaying or creating derivative
+works based on the work as long as all references to Project Gutenberg
+are removed. Of course, we hope that you will support the Project
+Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting free access to electronic works by
+freely sharing Project Gutenberg-tm works in compliance with the terms of
+this agreement for keeping the Project Gutenberg-tm name associated with
+the work. You can easily comply with the terms of this agreement by
+keeping this work in the same format with its attached full Project
+Gutenberg-tm License when you share it without charge with others.
+
+1.D. The copyright laws of the place where you are located also govern
+what you can do with this work. Copyright laws in most countries are in
+a constant state of change. If you are outside the United States, check
+the laws of your country in addition to the terms of this agreement
+before downloading, copying, displaying, performing, distributing or
+creating derivative works based on this work or any other Project
+Gutenberg-tm work. The Foundation makes no representations concerning
+the copyright status of any work in any country outside the United
+States.
+
+1.E. Unless you have removed all references to Project Gutenberg:
+
+1.E.1. The following sentence, with active links to, or other immediate
+access to, the full Project Gutenberg-tm License must appear prominently
+whenever any copy of a Project Gutenberg-tm work (any work on which the
+phrase "Project Gutenberg" appears, or with which the phrase "Project
+Gutenberg" is associated) is accessed, displayed, performed, viewed,
+copied or distributed:
+
+This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere at no cost and with
+almost no restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or
+re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included
+with this eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org
+
+1.E.2. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is derived
+from the public domain (does not contain a notice indicating that it is
+posted with permission of the copyright holder), the work can be copied
+and distributed to anyone in the United States without paying any fees
+or charges. If you are redistributing or providing access to a work
+with the phrase "Project Gutenberg" associated with or appearing on the
+work, you must comply either with the requirements of paragraphs 1.E.1
+through 1.E.7 or obtain permission for the use of the work and the
+Project Gutenberg-tm trademark as set forth in paragraphs 1.E.8 or
+1.E.9.
+
+1.E.3. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is posted
+with the permission of the copyright holder, your use and distribution
+must comply with both paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 and any additional
+terms imposed by the copyright holder. Additional terms will be linked
+to the Project Gutenberg-tm License for all works posted with the
+permission of the copyright holder found at the beginning of this work.
+
+1.E.4. Do not unlink or detach or remove the full Project Gutenberg-tm
+License terms from this work, or any files containing a part of this
+work or any other work associated with Project Gutenberg-tm.
+
+1.E.5. Do not copy, display, perform, distribute or redistribute this
+electronic work, or any part of this electronic work, without
+prominently displaying the sentence set forth in paragraph 1.E.1 with
+active links or immediate access to the full terms of the Project
+Gutenberg-tm License.
+
+1.E.6. You may convert to and distribute this work in any binary,
+compressed, marked up, nonproprietary or proprietary form, including any
+word processing or hypertext form. However, if you provide access to or
+distribute copies of a Project Gutenberg-tm work in a format other than
+"Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other format used in the official version
+posted on the official Project Gutenberg-tm web site (www.gutenberg.org),
+you must, at no additional cost, fee or expense to the user, provide a
+copy, a means of exporting a copy, or a means of obtaining a copy upon
+request, of the work in its original "Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other
+form. Any alternate format must include the full Project Gutenberg-tm
+License as specified in paragraph 1.E.1.
+
+1.E.7. Do not charge a fee for access to, viewing, displaying,
+performing, copying or distributing any Project Gutenberg-tm works
+unless you comply with paragraph 1.E.8 or 1.E.9.
+
+1.E.8. You may charge a reasonable fee for copies of or providing
+access to or distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works provided
+that
+
+- You pay a royalty fee of 20% of the gross profits you derive from
+ the use of Project Gutenberg-tm works calculated using the method
+ you already use to calculate your applicable taxes. The fee is
+ owed to the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark, but he
+ has agreed to donate royalties under this paragraph to the
+ Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation. Royalty payments
+ must be paid within 60 days following each date on which you
+ prepare (or are legally required to prepare) your periodic tax
+ returns. Royalty payments should be clearly marked as such and
+ sent to the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation at the
+ address specified in Section 4, "Information about donations to
+ the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation."
+
+- You provide a full refund of any money paid by a user who notifies
+ you in writing (or by e-mail) within 30 days of receipt that s/he
+ does not agree to the terms of the full Project Gutenberg-tm
+ License. You must require such a user to return or
+ destroy all copies of the works possessed in a physical medium
+ and discontinue all use of and all access to other copies of
+ Project Gutenberg-tm works.
+
+- You provide, in accordance with paragraph 1.F.3, a full refund of any
+ money paid for a work or a replacement copy, if a defect in the
+ electronic work is discovered and reported to you within 90 days
+ of receipt of the work.
+
+- You comply with all other terms of this agreement for free
+ distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm works.
+
+1.E.9. If you wish to charge a fee or distribute a Project Gutenberg-tm
+electronic work or group of works on different terms than are set
+forth in this agreement, you must obtain permission in writing from
+both the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation and Michael
+Hart, the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark. Contact the
+Foundation as set forth in Section 3 below.
+
+1.F.
+
+1.F.1. Project Gutenberg volunteers and employees expend considerable
+effort to identify, do copyright research on, transcribe and proofread
+public domain works in creating the Project Gutenberg-tm
+collection. Despite these efforts, Project Gutenberg-tm electronic
+works, and the medium on which they may be stored, may contain
+"Defects," such as, but not limited to, incomplete, inaccurate or
+corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other intellectual
+property infringement, a defective or damaged disk or other medium, a
+computer virus, or computer codes that damage or cannot be read by
+your equipment.
+
+1.F.2. LIMITED WARRANTY, DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES - Except for the "Right
+of Replacement or Refund" described in paragraph 1.F.3, the Project
+Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the owner of the Project
+Gutenberg-tm trademark, and any other party distributing a Project
+Gutenberg-tm electronic work under this agreement, disclaim all
+liability to you for damages, costs and expenses, including legal
+fees. YOU AGREE THAT YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE, STRICT
+LIABILITY, BREACH OF WARRANTY OR BREACH OF CONTRACT EXCEPT THOSE
+PROVIDED IN PARAGRAPH F3. YOU AGREE THAT THE FOUNDATION, THE
+TRADEMARK OWNER, AND ANY DISTRIBUTOR UNDER THIS AGREEMENT WILL NOT BE
+LIABLE TO YOU FOR ACTUAL, DIRECT, INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE OR
+INCIDENTAL DAMAGES EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE POSSIBILITY OF SUCH
+DAMAGE.
+
+1.F.3. LIMITED RIGHT OF REPLACEMENT OR REFUND - If you discover a
+defect in this electronic work within 90 days of receiving it, you can
+receive a refund of the money (if any) you paid for it by sending a
+written explanation to the person you received the work from. If you
+received the work on a physical medium, you must return the medium with
+your written explanation. The person or entity that provided you with
+the defective work may elect to provide a replacement copy in lieu of a
+refund. If you received the work electronically, the person or entity
+providing it to you may choose to give you a second opportunity to
+receive the work electronically in lieu of a refund. If the second copy
+is also defective, you may demand a refund in writing without further
+opportunities to fix the problem.
+
+1.F.4. Except for the limited right of replacement or refund set forth
+in paragraph 1.F.3, this work is provided to you 'AS-IS' WITH NO OTHER
+WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, INCLUDING BUT NOT LIMITED TO
+WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTIBILITY OR FITNESS FOR ANY PURPOSE.
+
+1.F.5. Some states do not allow disclaimers of certain implied
+warranties or the exclusion or limitation of certain types of damages.
+If any disclaimer or limitation set forth in this agreement violates the
+law of the state applicable to this agreement, the agreement shall be
+interpreted to make the maximum disclaimer or limitation permitted by
+the applicable state law. The invalidity or unenforceability of any
+provision of this agreement shall not void the remaining provisions.
+
+1.F.6. INDEMNITY - You agree to indemnify and hold the Foundation, the
+trademark owner, any agent or employee of the Foundation, anyone
+providing copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in accordance
+with this agreement, and any volunteers associated with the production,
+promotion and distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works,
+harmless from all liability, costs and expenses, including legal fees,
+that arise directly or indirectly from any of the following which you do
+or cause to occur: (a) distribution of this or any Project Gutenberg-tm
+work, (b) alteration, modification, or additions or deletions to any
+Project Gutenberg-tm work, and (c) any Defect you cause.
+
+
+Section 2. Information about the Mission of Project Gutenberg-tm
+
+Project Gutenberg-tm is synonymous with the free distribution of
+electronic works in formats readable by the widest variety of computers
+including obsolete, old, middle-aged and new computers. It exists
+because of the efforts of hundreds of volunteers and donations from
+people in all walks of life.
+
+Volunteers and financial support to provide volunteers with the
+assistance they need, are critical to reaching Project Gutenberg-tm's
+goals and ensuring that the Project Gutenberg-tm collection will
+remain freely available for generations to come. In 2001, the Project
+Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation was created to provide a secure
+and permanent future for Project Gutenberg-tm and future generations.
+To learn more about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation
+and how your efforts and donations can help, see Sections 3 and 4
+and the Foundation web page at http://www.pglaf.org.
+
+
+Section 3. Information about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive
+Foundation
+
+The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation is a non profit
+501(c)(3) educational corporation organized under the laws of the
+state of Mississippi and granted tax exempt status by the Internal
+Revenue Service. The Foundation's EIN or federal tax identification
+number is 64-6221541. Its 501(c)(3) letter is posted at
+http://pglaf.org/fundraising. Contributions to the Project Gutenberg
+Literary Archive Foundation are tax deductible to the full extent
+permitted by U.S. federal laws and your state's laws.
+
+The Foundation's principal office is located at 4557 Melan Dr. S.
+Fairbanks, AK, 99712., but its volunteers and employees are scattered
+throughout numerous locations. Its business office is located at
+809 North 1500 West, Salt Lake City, UT 84116, (801) 596-1887, email
+business@pglaf.org. Email contact links and up to date contact
+information can be found at the Foundation's web site and official
+page at http://pglaf.org
+
+For additional contact information:
+ Dr. Gregory B. Newby
+ Chief Executive and Director
+ gbnewby@pglaf.org
+
+
+Section 4. Information about Donations to the Project Gutenberg
+Literary Archive Foundation
+
+Project Gutenberg-tm depends upon and cannot survive without wide
+spread public support and donations to carry out its mission of
+increasing the number of public domain and licensed works that can be
+freely distributed in machine readable form accessible by the widest
+array of equipment including outdated equipment. Many small donations
+($1 to $5,000) are particularly important to maintaining tax exempt
+status with the IRS.
+
+The Foundation is committed to complying with the laws regulating
+charities and charitable donations in all 50 states of the United
+States. Compliance requirements are not uniform and it takes a
+considerable effort, much paperwork and many fees to meet and keep up
+with these requirements. We do not solicit donations in locations
+where we have not received written confirmation of compliance. To
+SEND DONATIONS or determine the status of compliance for any
+particular state visit http://pglaf.org
+
+While we cannot and do not solicit contributions from states where we
+have not met the solicitation requirements, we know of no prohibition
+against accepting unsolicited donations from donors in such states who
+approach us with offers to donate.
+
+International donations are gratefully accepted, but we cannot make
+any statements concerning tax treatment of donations received from
+outside the United States. U.S. laws alone swamp our small staff.
+
+Please check the Project Gutenberg Web pages for current donation
+methods and addresses. Donations are accepted in a number of other
+ways including checks, online payments and credit card donations.
+To donate, please visit: http://pglaf.org/donate
+
+
+Section 5. General Information About Project Gutenberg-tm electronic
+works.
+
+Professor Michael S. Hart is the originator of the Project Gutenberg-tm
+concept of a library of electronic works that could be freely shared
+with anyone. For thirty years, he produced and distributed Project
+Gutenberg-tm eBooks with only a loose network of volunteer support.
+
+
+Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks are often created from several printed
+editions, all of which are confirmed as Public Domain in the U.S.
+unless a copyright notice is included. Thus, we do not necessarily
+keep eBooks in compliance with any particular paper edition.
+
+
+Most people start at our Web site which has the main PG search facility:
+
+ http://www.gutenberg.org
+
+This Web site includes information about Project Gutenberg-tm,
+including how to make donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary
+Archive Foundation, how to help produce our new eBooks, and how to
+subscribe to our email newsletter to hear about new eBooks.
+
+
+</pre>
+
+</body>
+</html>